l Wy( m . .\ ^ » f'i* ’ . ?/ • • V M01 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS AND SCARCE BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. BY THE REV. MORGAN COWIE, M.A., FELLOW OF ST JOHN'S COLLEGE. “ His chamber was all hanged about with rolls “ And old records from auncient times derivd, “ Some made in books, some in long parchment scrolls, ‘ That were all worm-eaten and full of canker holes.” Spenser’s Faerie Queene, B. 2, Cant. 9, Stanza 57. PART THE FIRST. CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS- PUBLISHED BY .1. & J. J. DEIGHTON, AND T. STEVENSON; AND BY JOHN W. PARKER, LONDON. M.DCCC.XLII & CAMBRIDGE ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY. PRESIDENT. The Rev. Ralph Tatham, D.D. Master of St John’s College. COUNCIL, The Rev. Professor Corrie, B.D. Sir Henry Dryden, Bart. M.A. James Orchard Halliwell, Esq. F.R.S., F.S.A., Secretary. Alexander Beresford Hope, Esq., B.A., M.P. Charles Lestourgeon, Esq., M.A. The Rev. John Lodge, M.A. The Rev. John James Smith, M.A., Treasurer. ■Frederic Thackeray, M.D. Edmund Venables, Esq. B.A., Secretary. The Rev. William Webb, D.D., Master of Clare Hall. Henry Annesley Woodham, Esq., B.A., F.A.S. AUDITORS. The Vice-Provost of King’s College. The Rev. William Bates, M.A. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2016 https://archive.org/details/descriptivecatalOOstjo INTRODUCTION. I relieve there is no printed Catalogue of the following MSS., for I cannot meet with one, or find any record of its existence. The Catalogus MSStorum Anglice et Hiberniw (Oxon. 1697,) contains the Catalogues of the MS. Libraries of some of our Colleges, but not that of St John’s Col- lege Manuscripts. The Eeloga Oxono- Cantab rigiensis , by T. J, (T. James,) contains very few of the College MS. Libraries. It is true, that Dr Cave in his Historia Literaria , and his editor Wharton , refer often to MSS. existing in the College, as also Bishop Tanner in the Bibliotheca Britta- nico-Hibernica , and these references being generally accurate, I must con- clude that they had personal access to the Library, (Dr Cave was a member of the College,) or had friends who supplied them with information among the resident Fellows. It seems very probable that Mr Baker may have supplied such references to the Bibliotheca of Bishop Tanner, as it is asserted that he did assist in the second edition of the Notitia Monastica. See Master's Memoir of him, p. 52. How ever, if there had been a Catalogue in existence, it would not have been a useless task to have reconsidered and carefully reconstructed it from personal inspection. Those who have consulted the works above-named, will readily agree with me, that nothing can be more meagre than the ac- counts they give ; and it is often quite impossible to make any use of the information, such as it is, from the careless manner in which the materials have been heaped together. That I may not be supposed to erect myself into a censor without sufficient ground, I will give an extract from a foreign review of some note, which expresses more censure on the ponderous volumes of the Catal. MSS. Ang. and Hib., than I should venture to do. The passage occurs in a review of one of Hearne’s publications, and it goes on to speak of the then expected second edition of the Bodleian Catalogue of printed Books : “ Si spera, che questa ultima Edizione non solo sara piu copiosa, ma anche piu corretta, e meglio disposta delle due precedenti, e fara piu onore a i compilatori di essa, di quello che n’abbia fatto a suoi compilatori il Cata- logo dei Manoscritti d’Inghilterra e d’lrlanda, stampata pure in Osford VI INTRODUCTION. nel 1697 in due tomi in foglio, dove incredibili sono gli sbagli ed errori presi nei titoli degli autori e dei libri, a riguardo della poca attenzione posta nell 1 osservarli e trascriverli.” Giornale de Letterati d' Italia, Torn. 28, p. 401 . An accurate and careful investigation of each particular Library ought to be undertaken by some one on the spot, with ready means of reference to authorities. These means exist in the Universities in abundance, and our Catalogues ought to have been, before now, perfect and accurate in their details. The thankless nature of the task, and the very small credit to be gained by its performance, have most probably deterred those most qualified to undertake it. Yet it appears to me a duty we owe to our benefactors to make ourselves acquainted with their legacies, and to render them as useful to literature as we can. A desire to become acquainted with the general character of these Collections was the motive that first urged me to the investigation of our College MSS. I soon found that the mere titles of the works was of very little service to me in this pursuit, and I then first thought of hunting out what I wanted to ascertain for myself, and forming a new Catalogue containing references to sources of information. This last circumstance led to the notes which are appended to the descriptions of the several volumes. They should be considered as references entirely, and this may perhaps ex- cuse the abrupt form in which the sentences sometimes appear, as I wished to contract as much as possible, that I might not trespass too far on the kindness of the Society who have charged themselves with the expence of the publication. It may be expected that a few words should be said of the way in which the Collection was made. The principal part we owe to the munificence of Thomas and Henry W riothesley, Earls of Southampton, principally the former, who purchased them of Mr William Crashawe, brother of Robert Crashawe the poet, and a Fellow of St John’s 1 , admitted as Bishop of Ely’s Fellow, Jan. 19, 1593. They are marked T. C. S. (Thomas, Comes Southampton) and H. C. S. The next benefactor to be mentioned is the pious and excellent antiquary, Mr Baker, who not only went through all the other MSS. and noted several in his own hand, but left us a good many very interesting relics of his own. Amongst others, Dr Beale, 1.9th Master, and Bishop Gunning should be mentioned; the names of others will be given, whenever any MS. contains a record of the source whence we derive it. 1 He was nominated by the Crown, the See of Ely being then vacant. Mr Baker notices that the case is different here to what it is at Jesus College, where the Archbishop of Canterbury acts if the See of Ely is vacant. INTRODUCTION. Vll The age of the MSS. I have not attempted to assign, being very far from satisfied of the criteria usually given ; at any rate, of my own ability to make use of them. Where any MS. has an undoubtedly ancient form and appearance, it has been put down, but the majority of those for which no date is assigned, I consider generally to belong to the interval between a.d. TOGO and a.d. 1500: a range wide enough to redeem me from any charge of dogmatism on the subject. The size is merely a reference to the sizes commonly mentioned in our Booksellers’ Catalogues. The second part of the Catalogue, containing the more modern MSS. and those which Mr Baker left, with some valuable foreign books of the time of the Reformation, now very scarce, will be published when it suits the convenience of the Society, to whose governing body I beg to express my thanks for their kindness in undertaking the printing of the Catalogue : all the volumes described are contained in the lock-up cases of the Library, and the printed books must be considered as only a very small part of the literary treasure of which the College is in possession. The letters refer to the shelves of the cases. h \ PART I. ACCORDING TO THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE SHELVES. A. 1. Hebrew Bible, with points. Folio, vellum, given by XL. ITorne, 1546. It contains as follows : Pentateuch. Song of Solomon. Ruth. Lamentations. Ecclesiastes. Esther. Job. Proverbs, and Lections from different parts of Scripture. It is marked on the back I. Next to it stands a book in smaller folio, marked on the back .96 (see *) which should be 2. A vellum MS. Hebrew, containing : Kings, B. 1, 2, 3, 4. Jeremiah. Isaiah. Ezekiel. Hosea. Joel. Amos. Obadiah. Jonah. Micah. Nahum. Habakkuk. Zephaniah. Haggai, Zechariah. Malachi. Judges. These MSS. are said to have been collated for Dr Kmnicotfs edition. They are marked 95, *96, in the Dissertatio generalis , where he gives the following account of them : 0 O .95. ‘ Charactere Hispanico’ — which he refers to the beginning of the 15th century. .96. ‘Charactere Germanico’ he refers to the end of the 14th. In 95. “ Transpositus est Num. 1. 1 — 21. 25. post Deut. 8. 3. Deficit ad Gen. 6. 9.” 96. He has put down Josh, instead of Regum 1, 2, 3, 4. In Judges at 7. 14 there is a deficit. 3. Rabbi Solomon, super omnes libros V. T. excepto Pentateucho. Sm. folio, MS. vellum, in rabbinical Hebrew. Ex dono ejusdem R. ITorne. » This was Dr Horne Bishop of Winchester from 1560 to 1579, as appears from the College Records. Warton mentions this instance of his zeal for promotion of learning. In the year 1570, he enjoined the minor canons of his Cathedral to get by memory every week one chapter of St Paul’s Epistles in Latin, and this formidable task was actually repeated by some of them before the bishop, dean and prebendaries at a public Episcopal visitation of the Church. 1 2 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 4. (l) Guido Baifius (2) Johannes Monachus Dynus Mugellanus (4) Johannes Andreas Folio MS. vellum. Handsomely illuminated. Ex dono Gul. Mar- shall. Coll. Soc. 1625. (1) Guido Baifius , patria Regiensis, civis et archidiaconus Bononiensis (of Bologna) et jurisconsultus celeberrimus. Cl. ann. 1283. Scripsit Commenta- riorum, Rosarii titulo, libros 3, et in Decretal, lib. 5. Prodierunt cum notis Venetiis. 1580. Cave, Hist. Literal \ (2) Johannes Monachus. Cardinal and Bishop of Metz, 1294. Obiit Avignone, 1313. He wrote ‘ Commentar. in sexturn Decretalium.’ Fabricius Bibl. Med. et Inf. Lat. B. 9. There is another Johannes — of nearly the same date, Johannes Calderinus “ Bononiensis, jurisconsultus Eximius. Cl. 1360. Commentarius ejus in libros Decretalium recenset Simlerus Biblioth. p. 350.” He was buried in the cemetery of the Dominicans, and might therefore have been a Monk. Sammarthani, or S. and L. Saincte- Marthe, in Gallia Christiana, Tom. 3. p. 701. Fabric. B. M. I. L. lib. 3. in Calderino. H. Wharton, Addenda to Cave’s H. L. (3) Dinus Mugellanus sive de Rossonibus, in agro Florentino, juris utri- usque consultissimus, apud Bononienses Professor primarius. — Comment, in Lib. sexturn Decretalium, Bonifacii VIII. jussu elucubrata, nondum typis prodiisse videntur. II. Wharton, id. in anno 1301. Fabric. B. M. I. L. Tom. 3. (4) Joannes Andreas, Mugellanus, jurisconsultus celeberrimus. Cl. 1336. Novella, seu Commentaria in 5 Libros Decretalium, prodiere Venet. 1581. Fabric, calls him Joannes Andrea qui ob. Bononia, 1348. and refers to Trithemius, c. 574, &c. II. Wharton, id. in an. 1336. 5. (l) S. Ambrosius de Fide. lib. 5. (2) Ejusdem liber de S. Spiritu. lib. 3. (3) Ejusdem liber de Incarnationis Dominic.® Sacramento. (4) Eusebii Historia Ecclesiastica, ex Ruffini Versione. (5) Contentio inter abbatem S. Dogmaelis et homines de Car- digan. Folio MS. vellum. T. C. S. handsomely written, (l), (2), (3), about 900, (4) about 1150, (5) in a much later hand. (1), (2), (3) are all among the published works of St Ambrose. (1) is the same as De Fide et Trinitate in some MSS. addressed ‘ad Gratianum Augus- tum.’ (2) A collection out of Didymus, Basilius, and other Greek authors, unworthy of St Ambrose — as Ilierome says. (3) against the Allans and Apollinarians. Cave, II. L. (4) There are two copies like this in Corpus Christi College Library, marked 184, 186, in Nasmith’s Catalogue. Ruffinus Aquiliensis translated this, but says Fabricius “ in interpretationibus suis usus est nimia saspe interpolandi libertate.” Fabric. Bibl. Latina, Vol. 1. p. 732. Super Decretal. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 3 (5) St Dogmael, a Benedictine Priory in Pembrokeshire, subordinate to St Martin at Tours, to which it was given by Robert Fitz-Martin, a. d. 1126. Tanner’s Notitia Monastica, p. 283. Mr Baker in his copy of Tanner lias referred to this. It consists of only two pages. 6. Oribasii Collectanea Physica. A Greek MS. folio. On paper, in small characters. “ Ex dono Joh. Collins, 1634.” Oribasius, physician to Julian the Apostate, about 351. 7. Magna Charta et alia Statuta ad ann. 12 Ricardi II. Small folio, MS. vellum, beautifully illuminated, partly Latin, partly French. 8. (l) Josephi Antiquitates, a libr. 15. and de Bello Judaico, libri 7. (2) Fasciculus temporum usque in ann. MCCCCLXXVIII. 4to. vellum and paper. T. C. S. (1) A Latin MS. vellum, 4to. partially illuminated, written about 1200. There is wanting, from foh 106 to fol. 123, which has been supplied with blank paper. This is probably the ancient translation usually ascribed to Ruffinus. Muratori Antiq. Vol. 3. p. 918. has discussed the question, and decides that it is by some later hand. (2) A printed book on thick paper. At the end is this Inscription: “ Fasciculus temporum a Carthusiense copilatu in forma cronicis “ figuratum, (sic) usque in ann. 1478. a me Nicolao Gotz de Seltzstat “ impressum.” I can find no notice of such a printer among those in Mich. Maittaire, Annales Typographic i, or in Lacaille, Histoire de l’ Imprimerie. In Ring's College Library, M. 24. 1. there is a ‘ Fasciculus Temporum’ printed at Strasburg — ‘ a Carthusiense compilatus ’ — but it is not the same edition as this, though apparently the same work. It is the one assigned by Mr Hartshorne to 1481. See Hartshorne’s Book Rarities, p. 192. It is the work quoted by Browne, Fasciculus Rerum Expetendarum et Fugiendarum, Vol. 2, p. 897, as by “ Warnerus Rolevinhus Monachus Car- thusiensis, Colonics qui vixit circ. 1480;” the extracts agree exactly. See Oudin, Tom. iii. p. 2738. Dihdin, Typ. Antiq. Vol. 1. p. 149 (note). War- ton’s Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2. p. 311. 9. (l) S. Augustini Homili.® in Evangel. S. Johannis. (2) Annotatio librorum Eccles. S. Jac. de Wellebek ad divin. OFFIC. PERT1NENTIUM. Folio, MS. Vellum, in old wooden binding, covered with parchment. “ Ex dono Tho. Whalley, S. T. P. Coll. SS. Trinitatis Vice-Ma- gistri.” (2) is only a couple of pages, apparently by a Monk of S. Jac. de Wellebek. Wellebek is a village of Northamptonshire not far from Worksop. The abbey for Premonstratensian Canons was founded by Thomas le Flemangh. 1153. Dugdale. 1—2 4 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS The Premonstratensians lived according the rule of St Austin, reformed by Norbert in 1120, at Prsemonstratum near Laon in France. Tanner, Pref. to Notitia Monastica. 10. S. Augustini tractatus varii. Sc. (1) De Trinitate, lib. 15. (2) Super Genesin, lib. 12. (3) Unde Malum. (4) De libero Arbitrio. (5) De doctrina Christiana, lib. 4. (G) Quaistiones LXXXIII. (7) Retractationum, lib. 2. Folio, MS. vellum, beautifully written, about 1200, with rubric. T.C.S. In tlris Voh, as in several others, there is the name IT. Crashawe, and his motto “ Servire Deo est regnare.” (3) is not mentioned by Cave among the works of St Augustin. It occurs again, B. 25. (1), (2) and (4) — (7) are genuine works of St Au- gustin. (3) is distinctly ascribed to St Augustin both here and at B. 25 in the MSS. 11. Regula S. Salvatoris S. Augustini. — Constitutiones, ordi- nationes et Ceremoni,® eorumdem. Partim Latine, partim Gallice. Sm. folio, MS. vellum, in old wood binding, beautifully written, with rubric. T. C. S. The name of Sir Thomas Challoner occurs on the fly leaf. This order was instituted by S. Brigitta, see C. 19, about 1344. In the 4th book of the ‘ Revelationes,’ c. 137, (so Fabricius, but there appears to be only 130 ch. in B. 4,) she demands of Pope Urban V. the confirmation of this 'Regula,’ — which demand he complied with about 1363. Fabricius, Biblioth. Med. et Inf. Lat. 12. (l) PoLYCHRONICON PER RaNULPH. IIlGDEN CeSTRENSEM. (2) yEgidius Romanus de Regimine Principum. Folio, MS. in vellum. T.C.S. (1) is written by a Monk, whose name was John Lutton, in 1386. Ranulphus Higden, a benedictine Monk, Cl. 1357. The work is divided into seven books. The first six, coming down to the Norman times, so far as they relate to British and Irish matters, were edited by Dr Gale, Dean of York, in Latin. Among the Quindecim Scriptores, Oxon. 1691. The whole work is found in several libraries. In the Bodleian there is by him ‘ Ars componendi Sermones,’ cod. 2752. In the library of Baliol College, ‘ Spe- culum curatorum/ L. cod. x. Cave. The initial letters of the first book of the Polychronicon read thus: “ Praesentem cronicam compilavit frater Ranulphus Cestrensis.” MS. note on Cave’s H. L. in the Library at Lambeth, supposed to be by Archbp. Tennison. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. In Nasmith’s Catalogue of C. C. C. Library, 21. “ De hoc auctore nostro qui mala fide opus Rogeri Cestrensis transcripsit et pro suo evulgavit, v. Wanleium Apud Cat. MS. Hurl. 1707.” V. infra H. 1. (2) PEgidius Romanus — his real name was Gille Colonna — of the il- lustrious family of Colonna' at Naples. A Monk ‘ ordinis Eremitarum Sti Augustini.’ Philippe le Hardi, King of France, chose him to be tutor to his son, afterwards Philippe le Bel, for whom he wrote this Treatise. It was translated into most modern languages, and into Hebrew, in such estimation was it held. See Wolfius, Bibl. Hebr. p. 1206. His master, S. Thomas Aquinas, also wrote a book on the same subject in 4 divisions, of which he probably availed himself. He was afterwards (1294) Archbishop of Bourges, died 1316. Biographie Universelle. On the fly leaf, “ De Pa- pissa Johanna, v. p. 154, lib. 5.” (2) was printed in Italian, at Seville, 1494. See Maittaire Annul. Tg- ' pograph. Vol. 1, p. 325. 13. (l) GrILBERTI PiCTAVIENSIS ExPOSITIO IN OMNBS PrOLOGOS S. ITlERONYMI. (2) S. II ieronymi Comment, in omnes Psalmos. Folio, MS. handsomely written on vellum. T. C. S. (1) The name Gilbertus Pictaviensis occurs in the commencement of the Commentary on the prologue to the Apocalypse. Cave, H. L. mentions him as Gilbertus Crispinu.s qui Cl. 1101, and was Abbot of Westminster. His ‘ Liber contra Judceos’ has been published by Gabriel Gerberon in the works of S. Anselm, Paris, 1675, p. 512 et seq. There is besides, says Cave, “ Homilias in Cantica Canticorum” in Biblioth. S. Petri, Cantabr, item “ in prologos S. Hieronymi super biblia,” ibid. Henrieus Gandavensis calls him Gislebertus W estmonasteriensis. Fabricius Biblioth. Eccles. ed. 1713, p. 119. Johannes Pitseus Rel. Hist, de Rebus Anglicis says he was buried at West- minster in 1117. Cave puts him down doubtfully a Norman. His desig- nation here, shews that he was born at Poictiers — if it be rightly given — but there was one Gilbertus Porretanus or Pictaviensis mentioned by Oudin, Tom. 2, p. 1287, whose name may have been wrongly put down for Gil- bertus Crispinus. Oudin however, Vol. 2, p. 930, thinks this is the work* of Gilbertus, Londoniensis Episc. 1120, on the authority of a MS. in the Library of St Peter’s Coll. Camb. Our MS. may have equal authority for giving it to Gilbertus Pictaviensis, though which of the two seems doubtful. (2) “Hieronymi nomen falso praeferunt ‘ Commentarii in omnes Psalmos quos ejus non esse consentiunt omnes, suadent, omnia.” He then proceeds to give reasons. “Sunt quidem Centones ex aliis veterum operibus eon- sarcinati, in quibus Hieronymiani suas etiam habent partes. Genuinum esse Hieronymi opus quam plurimis argumentis probare enixe contendit Marianus Victorius qui argumenta e contra allata diluere satagit : verum in solvendis iis argumentis, res adeo infeliciter ei cessit, ut operam lusisse videatur.” Cave, Hist. Liter, in Hieronymo. 14. S. Hieronymi Epistolai l. Well written MS. folio, on paper. T. C. S. containing 180 folios. A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS There is a list of the Epistles on the first page, so that it is needless to repeat it here. At the end in red letters, “Explicit liber iste eplar, beati Hieronimi p. man 8 , fris hermam de bercha ann. dm. 1449. scrips 8 i mote sci Hieronimi, orate p. eo.” (1) Roberti Lincoln, tractatus, qui sic incipit, “ Scriptum est de levitis et de mysteriis tabernaculorum duorum, &c.” (2) Ejusdem summa de justitia, in 9 chapters. (3) Ejusdem tractatus, q. s. incip. “ Templum Dei Sanctum quod estis vos.” (4) RlC. DE StO VlCTORE DE STATU INTERIORIS HOMINES POST LAPSITM. (5) Tractatus de Articulis Fidei. (6) Tropologia super Evangelia per annum, i.e. from Advent to Easter. (7) Roberti Lincoln. Sermo ad Clerum. “ Ego sum pastor bonus. Tria sunt . . . .” (8) Tractatus de bestiis et avibus. Small 4to. MS. vellum — in different hands. T.C.S. There are some stray sheets at the beginning and end, which were the cover formerly before the volume was bound : they are written upon, and contain apparently some astrological treatise. Robertus Lincoln. The celebrated Robert Grostete, or Grosthead, born at Stradbrooke, in Suffolk, about 1175, died in 1253. Portions of his works are found in most English libraries in MS. They were very voluminous. There is a catalogue in Pegge’s Life of him ; and several are published in Browne’s Fasciculus. (2) (3) (7) are probably the same as those mentioned by Cave as Summa de Justitia, De Officio Sacerdotali, and the Sermo ad Clerum on the same text. (8) seems to be by Robt. Grostete also. There is in one of the old catalogues of the Cathedral Church of Durham, published by the Surtees Society, “Liber bestiarum, avium, &c. moralizatus/’ beginning in the same manner that this does, but there can be no certainty, as there are several works of this kind of middle-age composition. (4) Ric. de St Victor, a Scotchman, a regular Canon, and afterwards Prior of St Victor (a priory at Paris) * Bemardi et Hugonis Victorini familiaris/ Cl. 1450. This tract has the title ‘ Ric. de S. Victor super Isaiam,’ which might mislead, but on comparing the contents, I find it is the tract mentioned above in the Historia Literaria, in 54 sections. (5) Cave mentions by Grostete a ‘Tractatus de Articulis Fidei/ which he calls ‘bene prolix us’ — but this is very short. It is improbable that the author of such a production can be assigned at all, as there are innumerable tracts occurring with this title in MS. collections; especially as this book seems meant for a common-place book of theology — see the following remark. It must have belonged to some religious house — though none is men- tioned by name. There is at the beginning this inscription, “ Liber quondam Magistri Nicholai Kempston, anno domini, 1477, nunquam vendendus per ultimam voluntatem defunct! — ac liber occupandus a sacerdotibus ad IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 7 predicandum verbum Dei- — ab uno sacerdote ad alterum sine pretio tradendus quamdiu duraverit: orate pro anima ejus.” 16 . S. Hieronymi EpistolS, &c. quorum Catalogus infra: Ad Ctesiphontem — contra eos qui dicunt hominem posse esse sine peccato si velit (i. e. Pelagianos) — Definitio Fidei symboli in Niceno Concilio — Ep. ad Ciprianum — ad Demetriadem Virginem — ad Eustochium virginem de vir- ginitate servanda — ad Asellam de fictis amicitiis — Libri II. adv. Jovinianum— Ep. 2. ad Pammachium— Liber contra Helvidium de virginitate B. Mari® — Ep. ad Heliodorum Monaclium — Liber ad Nepotianum — Ep. ad Rusticuni Monachum — ad Paulam de morte Blesillae — ad Heliodorum Episcopum- Epitaphium Nepotiani presbyter! — ad Pammachium de subita peregrinatione Paulin® — ad Oceanum — Ep. Damasi Pap® ad Hieron. de 5 queestionibus in Genesi — Rescript. Hieronymi — Tractatus in Cantic. Canticorum ex Origene translatus — Ep. ad Tranquillum, quomodo Origenes sit legendus — Ep. 2 ad Damasum de Seraphyn — Damasi Ep. ad Hieron. de ‘ Osanna’ — Rescriptum Hieronymi ad Damasum — 2 Ep. Augustin, ad Hieron. — 2 Ep. Hieron. ad Augustin. — 2 Ep. Augustin, ad Hieron. — Rescriptum Hieronymi — 2 Ep. Augustin, ad Hieron. — 2 Rescripta — Ep. Augustin, ad Hieron. — Ep. Hieron. ad Marcellinam et Anapsycliiam — Ep. 2 Augustin, ad Hieron. — 3 Ep. Hieron. ad Augustin. — ad Alypium et Augustin. — Explanatio Fidei S. Hieronymi ad Alyp. et Augustin, missa — Ep. Pammachii et Oceani ad Hieron. — Re- scriptum Hieron. — Ep. Epiphanii, Cypri missa ad Johannem Constantinop. translata a S. Hieronymo — Ep. Hieronymi ad Pammachium de optimo genere interpretandi — (a) Tractatus de Libris Trep'i apx^ v Origenis — ubi ea qua- su lit adversus Fidem Catholicam, pandit— Ep. ad Demetriadem virginem — Folio, MS. paper, well written, and in good condition. (f*) is said to be by Ruffinus — not by Jerome. 17. S. Anselmi Tractatus XVI. viz. 1. 2. Cur Deus homo, lib. 2. adv. Gentes. 3. Prosologion. 4. De Casu Diaboli. 5. De Veritate. 6. De Libero Arbitrio. 7. De Conceptu Virginali et orig. Peccato. 8. Ep. ad Walerannusi Episcopum de Azymi et Fermentati Sacri- FICIO. 9. De Sacramentis Ecclesi.® ad eundem. 10. De Concordia Pr/escientia: Dei, Prajdestinationis, et Gratis cum Lib. Arbitrio. 11. De gratia et lib. arbitrio. , 12. De Processione S. Spiritus. 13. De Grammatico. 14. De Incarnatione Verbi. 15. Monologion, in 80 chapters. 16. De Similitudinibus. S. Ath anasii Liber de Fide et Spiritu Sancto, 8 books. Boecius de Trinitate. EjUSDEM LIBER DE BONO AD JoHANNEM DIACONUM. Ej USDEM LIBER DE DUABUS NaTURIS IN UNA PERSONA ChRISTI ad eundem. 8 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS Rabanus Maurus (rectius Paschasius) de corpore et sanguine Christi, c s . 67, mutilus in fine. Folio, MS. vellum. Anselm is in a smaller hand. The last treatise is much injured. (1) All the above are genuine works of S. Anselm, except the 16th, of which Cave says ‘ Non Ansehni sed Eadmeri est.’ Eadmer was the pupil of Anselm, and a monk of Canterbury: floruit 1121. There are similar MSS. C. C. C. Libr. Nasmith’s Cat. 155, and 154. (2) There is by S. Athanasius a genuine treatise ‘de Trinitate et Sp. Sancto,’ which exists only in Latin, but I suspect this is the treatise men- tioned by Cave as ‘De Sancta Trinitate, lib. 8/ “ Latine, et omni dubio procul scriptoris Latini opus ; Vigilio Tapsensi (484) asserit Chiffletius qui proinde inter Vigilii opera ei locum dedit : et cum eo consentiunt Sirmondus, Labbeeus, aliique. Idacio Claro (385) in Hispania Episcopo tribuunt nuperi Editores.” (3) (4) (5) are all genuine productions of Boethius. (6) Rabanus Maurus, a Frenchman, born in 785, a disciple of Alcuin — Abbas Fuldensis in 822, Archbishop of Mentz in 847, died 856, “ inter saeculi sui doctrina claros facile princeps,” Cave, H. L. The work how- ever here mentioned is not his, but that of Paschasius Radbertus. See Usher, Biblioth. Theot. MS. p. 129. Cave, and see also the ‘Answer to the Jesuit’ Paschasius was the author of new opinions on the Eucharist. Mabillon found in the Codex Gemblacensis, an answer to Paschasius, which he thinks to be a lost work of Rabanus, the ‘ Epistola ad Egilonem abbatem Fuldensem. In this Epistle, Rabanus, or the author, whoever he may be, contends for the two following propositions: “Corpus Eucharisticum non esse prorsus idem quod natum ex virgine. “ Christum non toties pati quoties missarum solemnia celebrantur.” Paschasius was Abbot of Corbey in 844, died in 851 . Bellarminus De Script. Eccles. p. 226, says, “ Primus auctor qui serie et copiose scripsit de veritate corporis et sanguinis Domini in Eucharistia.” Cave however notes that many things in this treatise of Paschasius disagree materially with the Romish doctrine of the Eucharist, especially c s . 3, 4, 15, to which he says Sirmondus has been obliged to apply “ crcapd qusedam < pappana Cave mentions this MS. in the Library of S. John’s Coll, as attributing the treatise wrongly to Rabanus Maurus. 18. Arnulphi Aureliani glossulad in Lucanum de Be LLIS. Small folio, MS. vellum, in poor condition, wooden binding. T. C. S. “ Allegantur in Statium et Britonem a Barthio Arnolphi Aurelianensis scholia MSta in Biblioth. Gudiana.” Fabricius, Bibl. Lot. Vol. 1, p. 381, note, Hamburg, Ed. 1721. This is the only notice I can find of the work or its author. 1.9. (l) Io. Ypermanni Medicina practica. (2) Io. Lanfranc Medicina practica. A dirty German MS. on paper, 4to. bound in wood. T. C. S. (1) Of this individual I can find no mention any where. His work is not noticed in the Bibliotheca Medica of Lipenius. Probably no one will care to investigate the matter. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 9 (2) I. Lanfranc was a physician and surgeon at Milan at the end of the 13th cent. He was exiled by one of the contending parties in the con- tests of the Guelph and Ghibelline factions. In 1295 he fixed himself at Paris, and was in great reputation. He founded the surgical College of St Come. This German translation is by Otho Bruvfels, and was published at Frankfort 1566. See Biogr. Univ. 20. JANUENSIS SeRMONES DOMINICALES TOTIUS ANNI, ET DE FESTIS PR jE- CIPUIS. 4to. MS. partly vellum, partly paper, old vellum binding. T. 0. S. Jacobus de Viragine, or de Voragine, general of the Dominicans and Arch- bishop of Genoa, thence called Januensis, Cl. 1290. “ Imperatoris partibus favisse dicitur, unde cum die cinerum Bonifacius VIII. sententiam illam pro more in eum ad pedes suos provolutum proferre debuisset ‘ Cinis es et in cineres reverteris’ conjectis in cineribus oculis, liaec ei dixiss efertur. Gibellinus es et cum Gibellinis tuis ad nihilum reverteris.” He was, “vir in Deum devotus, in pauperes munificus, pius magis quam doctus — sed in rebus historicis nimium credulus.” Cave, H. L. He is said to have translated the Bible into Italian, but this statement is controverted by Le Long and Fontanini. M° Crie’s Ref. in Italy, p. 52. Cave mentions by him “Sermones pulcherrimi de tempore per totum anni circulum” — and “ Sermones de Sanctis per anni totius orbitam.’’ Some have confounded him with Johannes Januensis de Balbis says Fabri- cius, and Mansi immediately proceeds to attribute these Sermons to the latter instead of the former — but I think he is wrong — for neither Fabricius nor Cave mention any such production by John de Balbi. John Balbi is mentioned by Hallam, Lift, of Europe, Vol. 1. p. 107. Senebier says that Januensis also means ‘of Geneva,’ but I do not find that Fabricius recognizes this meaning. It is usually taken to mean ‘of Genoa.’ See Senebier, Cat. MStorum, Geneva, p. 59. Bishop Jewel had no high opinion of him. See the place quoted. F. 7. 21. Sermonarium pr^cipue S. Ambrosii et S. Augustini. Small folio, MS. vellum, well written, bound in wood. T. 0. S. There is an index to the contents at the beginning of the work. The following is a more detailed one, and will shew what the contents of such books (which are very common) usually are. Dominica l a in adventu. 1 Sermon by S. Ambrose. 4 by S Augustin. 2 a 1 1 3 a 1 1 4 a 1 2 Prophetia Sibyllas de Adventu Domini Ex Augustini libro de Civ. Dei. Sermo S. Augustini de ortu Domini Salvatoris. De Nativitate Domini. 3 Sermons by S. Ambrose. 1 by S. Gregory Nazianz. 13 by S. Augustin. S. Augustinus — de Consonantia Evangelistarum in generationibus domini nostri I. C. De Nativitate. 1 Sermon by Ful ?n"us. 6 by Maximus. 1 by Isidorus. 10 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS In natali Sti Stephani. 1 Sermon by Fulgentius. 7 by S. Augustin. Miracula Sti Stephani ex libro S. Augustin, de Civitate Dei. In natali S. Johann. Evang. lectiones ex historia ecclesiastica. In natali Sanctorum Innocentum id. id. In circumcisione Domini. 1 Sermon by S. Ambrose. 1 by Maximus. 1 by S. Augustin. 1 by Origen. De Epiphania. 10 by S. Augustin. 9 by S. Ambrose. 8 by Maximus. 1 by Fulgentius. 1 by Gregory Nazianzen. In natali sanctorum martyrum Fabiani et Sebastiani. 2 Sermons by S. Augustin. In natali Stse Agnetis. 2 by S. Ambrose. In natali Sti Fructuosi Episcopi, Augurii et Eulogii diaconorum, et S. Agnetis Virg. a Sermon by S. Augustin. In natali Sti Vincentii. 2 Sermons by S. Augustin. 1 by Pope Leo. In conversione Sti Pauli. 1 Sermon by S. Augustin. Extr. ex Epistola beati Paulini Episcopi ad S. Augustin, in purificatione B. V. ct Responsio Augustini. In cathedra S. Petri. 2 Sermons by S. Augustin. 1 by S. Ambrose. Septuagesima, a Sermon by Johannes Episcopus. Sexagesima, a Sermon by id. id. Quinquag. a Sermon by S. Augustin and one by Maximus. Dominica l a in Quadrag. 1 by S. Ambrose. 1 by S. Augustin. 2 by S. Ambrose. 1 by Maximus. 1 by S. Ambrose, and 1 by Maximus (for the whole week.) First week in Lent. Homilia beati Hieronymi ad Damasum. Sermons in the following order— Ambrose— Maximus— Ambrose— Maximus— Ambrose — Maximus. — Pope Leo, de transfiguratione — S. Augustin. Dominica 2 a . Sermons — S. Augustin — S. Ambrose. 2 by S. Jerome. 6 by S. Augustin. Dominica 3 a . Sermons — 3 by S. Augustin. 4 by S. Ambrose. Dominica 4 a . Sermons — 1 by S. Augustin. 2 by S. Ambrose. 1 by S. Au- gustin. 3 by S. Ambrose. Dominica 5 a . Sermons — 1 by S. Augustin. 3 by S. Ambrose. 1 by Johannes Episcopus. 1 by S. Augustin. 1 by S. Ambrose. 1 by S. Augustin. In Cena Domini. 3 by S. Ambrose. In Parasceue. 1 by S. Augustin. 1 by Johannes Episc. In Sabbato— de vigiliis pascha?. 3 by S. Ambrose. 5 by S. Augustin. Three Sermons by S. Augustin de Sacramentis. Two Sermons by S. Augustin de Sacramento Infantum. 22. Bedj3 Yenerabilis Presbyteri, de Rationibus Temporum, c s . 72. Ejusdem Liber de Oompoto (sic) Lun.e. Ejusdem Epist. ad Yicteum Presb. DE' iEQUINOCTIO. Albericus de Compoto Lun^e, c s . 38. Tabula Calendars. IN TOE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 1] 4to. MS. vellum, well bound in Bussia, beautifully written. ‘ Ex dono G. Smith. 1 “ Hie est lib. S. Marie de Rading. que qui celavit et fraudem de eo fecit, anatha sit.” This, I think, must be S. Marie de Raveningham, in Norfolk, which had a college built by John de Norwych, in the reign of Edwi III. to the honor of S. Mary and S. Andrew, for a master and eight priests. Tanner, Not. Mon. p. 159. Some monkish rhymes at the end: “ Cum bene pugnaris, et vincere cuncta putaris, “ Quod magis infestat, vincenda superbia restat.” The two first works of Bede are genuine and in print. The third is also genuine and in print. It is about the time of Easter; “ juxta anatolium TEgyptium apud Euseb.” Fabricius says it is addressed “ad Wichredum,” which is probably only the Saxon form of the name here given, see I. 15. There was a passage in some copies of this epistle which brought forward an example from a. n. 776, which induced Baronius to suppose that Bede must have lived till then, whereas he died in 735, according to the most probable opinion. Usher thought the work spurious. But Mabillon found an old MS. copy which does not contain the reference “in bibliotheca Laubiensi,” whence he concludes that it was added by a later hand. The passage is therefore left out in the Paris edition of 1681, 4to. In some MSS. the work is attributed to one ' Pliilippus presbyter,’ but improbably so. ' Petavius, Ep. p. 157.’ Cave and Fabricius. I cannot find the passage in question in the MS. but the references are not sufficiently clear to authorize a positive assertion. Albericus. I am in doubt to which of the two following persons of that * name, this tract should most probably be referred. Albericus Casinensis. A Monk and Cardinal who flourished 1057, and was appointed by Gregory VII. to dispute against Berengarius in the Roman Synod, 1079. Among his works mentioned by Peter Diaconus de viris illustribus, c. 21, is one “ De Astronomia.” Cave, H. L. Fabricius does not mention this by name, but refers to Peter Diaconus. Albericus Trium Fontium. Not 'in Gallia’ as Cave says, but in Cata- lonia, a monastery founded 1117. of which Albericus was a Monk, ‘ord. Cisterciensis.’ Cave only mentions by him an historical Chronicon, which he brought down to his own time, 1241; but Fabricius adds “Diligentem in eclipsibus annotandis observavit Chifletius de Anastasi Childerici, p. 25.” See also, Oudin. de S. E. Tom. 3, p. 182. The latter seems the least likely, I think. In the Catalog. MSS. Anglice et Hibernice, Vol. 2, p. 199, N°. 6474. The same work is mentioned in the Library of Charles Theyer, in the county of Gloucester. 2—2 12 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS B. 1. Richard Rolle, Hermit of Hampole : (1) DE INCENDIO AMORIS DIVINI. (2) MELOS CONTEMPLATIVORUM. (3) DE JUSTE JUDICANDO ET RECTE DISCERNENDO. Small folio, MS. vellum, beautifully illuminated. T. 0. S. In old wooden binding. At the end the arms of the priory of argent, a fesse chequy vert and of the field. Hermit of Hampole, or Ricardus de Ampullis, or Ric. Pampolitanus, patria Eboracensis, theologis doctor, ordinis S. Augustini Eremita prope coenobium sanctimonalium Hampolense, quatuor milliaribus a Doncastro in agro Ebora- censi dissitum, vitam egit eremiticam. Claruit 1340. Obiit 1349. Habetur MS. in bibliotheca Cottoniana officium S. Ricardi Hampolse eremitae in quo de vita et miraculis ejus agitur. H. Wharton, Add. to Cave, H. L. (1) Is published in the Bibliotheca Patrum, Vol. 26, p. 609. (2) Leland mentions Script. Brittan. p. 348, c. 372 — as in the Library of the Carmelite Monastery, London — carmen rhythmicum nomine Meli — which is probably the same as this. (3) I camiot find mentioned any where, not even in Pitseus, who gives a very long catalogue of his works. Vide Pitseus, Rel. Hist, de Rebus Anglicis, p. 465, and Oudin, Tom. 3, p. 927- 2. (l) aEgidii Romani Compendium theologic^ veritatis, lib. 7. (2) Speculum humilitatis, only a few pages. 4to. MS. vellum, well bound. T. C. S. JEgidius Romanus, v. supra, in A. 12. Archhishop Usher, Index to Answer to the Jesuit, says it is the same work that has been attributed to Cardinal Bonaventura and to Albertus Magnus. It is preceded by two tables of con- tents, one alphabetical, the other by chapters. It seems to be a summary of the opinions of S. Thomas Aquinas, “ super omnes Libros S. Thomse de vtabs (veritatibus ?) Theologicis. The following are the titles of the seven books. l a . de natura propria divinitatis. 2 3 . de operibus conditoris. 3\ de corruptela peccati. 4 a . de humanitate Christi. 5 a . de suscitatione gratiarum. 0 a . de virtute sacramentorum. 7 a . de ultimis temporibus et de poenis malorum ac preemiis beatorum. In C. C. C. Library, Nasmith’s Cat. 64. (2) This is also mentioned in Appendix to Cat. MS. in Cathedral Church of Durham. Surtees’ publications, 1838, 1. p. 146. 3. Petri de Crescentiis Liber Ruralium Commodorum, ad honorem Dei omnipotentis et serenissimi Regis Caroli compilatus. 4to. MS. vellum, well bound. Pietro Crescenzi, Philosophus et Medicus Bononiensis (Bologna) Cl. 1280. “ This very curious treatise exhibits the full details of Italian husbandry about 1300.” Hallam, Middle Ages, c. 9, part 2. It is dedicated to Charles II. King of Jerusalem and Sicily. See also Fabricius, Bibl. M. et Inf. Lat. B. 3, p. 433. Ed. Mansi. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 13 4. Petri Comestoris H ISTORI A ScHOLASTICA. 4to. MS. vellum. A sacred history from the Creation to the end of the Acts of the Apostles. It has been published in several editions — is dedicated to Gulielmus Archiep. Senonensis. Peter Comestor, or Manducator (Mangeur, in Fr.) a Frenchman, Chan- cellor of the University of Paris ; he afterwards retired to the cloister of S. Victor, where he died 1178. Trithemius gives the following reason for his name, “quod Seripturarum auctoritates in suis sermonibus et opusculis crebrius allegando quasi in ventrem memorise manducarit.” Of this work Rich. Simon, Tom. ii. Histoire Critique du N. T. p. 320, says “ II n’y avoit rien en ce terns la de plus grand ni de plus estime pour l'Ecriture Sainte, que le Pierre Comestor qui a ete traduit dans plusieurs langues de l’Europe. On ne lisoit la Bible que dans la maniere qu’ elle etait dans ce compila- teur avec ses gloses. Cet usage a dure tres longtems en France.” Fabricius, Ed. Mansi. It was translated into French by Guiart du Moulin, a canon of Aire. Warton, Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2. p. 108. In the MS. Notes on Cave, in Lambeth Library, “ De eo, memoratu dignum est, quod refert Gyraldus Cambrensis ipsius discipulus — in Gemma Ecclesiastica (quae hodie MS. in Biblioth. Lambeth, servatur) 2. 6. his verbis : Hoc autem magistrum Petrum Comestorem in audientia totius scholae suae quse tot et tantis viris literatissimis referta fuit dicentem audivi — quod nun- quam hostis ille antiquus in aliquo articulo adeo Ecclesiam Dei circumvenit, sicut in voti illius (sc. continentiae sacerdotum) emissione.” Here is his Epitaph from a MS. in the King’s Library ( Casley’s Cat.) “ Petrus eram, quem Petra tegit, dictusque Comestor: “ Nunc comedor. Docui vivus : nunc cesso docere “ Mortuus : ut dicat, qui me videt incineratum “ Quod sumus, iste fuit : erimus quandoque quod liic est.” 5. Has been removed to I. 13. 6. The Bible in English metre. MS. paper, 4to. well bound, in good order. At the end of the Gospel History is written : Explicit Temporale in Anglias P Pole (a fish.) (Qu. Hampole?) Afterwards comes a metrical instruction about fasts and festivals ; ending with (A fish) Pole is faire. On comparing the MS. with the extract in Wharton’s Hist, of Eng. Poetry, from the Vernon MS. of the Bodleian, called ‘ Sowlhele,’ the two are widely different. Richard of Hampole is said to have translated several parts of the Bible into Engl, metre. 7. Richard H ampole’s “ Pricice of Conscience.” Engl, metre. 4to. MS. paper. T. C. S. There is an account of this book and specimens in Wharton’s Hist, of Engl. Poetry, Vol. I. p. 256. He says: “It is the commonest MS. in our Libraries.” He thinks it a very poor performance and prophecies he shall be its last transcriber. 14 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS In the Addenda to Cave’s H. L. there is this account of it : Opus in 7 partes di visum. l a agit de natura humana. 2 a de mundo. 3 a de morte. 4 a de purgatorio. 5 a de die judicii. 6 a de poenis inferni. 7 a de gaudiis cceli. In the British Critic, No. 61, p. 23, is a short notice of the controversy as to the author of this poem. It appears to have been ascribed to John de Wageby, and to Robert Grostete. There are two versions of the poem, differing in language and metre. The following is extracted from appendix to Pegg’s Life of Grostete in the Catalogue of his works: “ Stimulus Conscientiae (rythmis Antiquis Angl.) lib. vii. The might of the Fader of Hevene. Hoc opus quod vulgo Ricardo Hampolo ascribitur, dicunt MS. Bibl. Bodl. Laud. K. 65, et G. 21. ut etiam MS. Digby 14. Rob. Lincoln deberi. Tanner Biblioth, The author of the Preface to the Book De Cessatione Legalium, when he says the bishop wrote verse, patrio Sermone, must mean this work, though the authority is doubtful. The MSS. of which, there are I think four in the Bodleian, vary so much that I am of opinion there were two metrical versions in English of Hampole’s Latin Prose, and that Hampole was not author of either ; since, as Mr Wharton observes, it is not likely he should translate his own work. However the poem called the Pricke of Conscience is but a translation, and if Hampole, who died in 1348, composed the original, the translation could not be by our bishop : on the contrary, Mr W harton, with good reason refers the two versions to the reign of Edward III.” Pegg, p. 287. Mr Guest, Hist, of Eng. Rytlims, Vol. 2. p. 418, considers the second translation to be by Thos. Ascheburne, a Carmelite, of Northampton. 8. Magistri Petri Cantoris Parisiensis Yerbum abbreviatum. 4to. MS. veil, old wooden binding. T. C. S. In the beginning the name of “ Alex, de Hospreng.” Petrus Pictaviensis, Canonicus S. Victoris et Theologiae Scholse Rector, Cantorque, Parisiensis, sua state egregius vitaque ac scientia clarus, denique Episcopatum Tornacensem (Tours) fugiens, in ccenobio quod Longus pons dicitur, ord. Cisterc, in dioecesi Suessionensi (Soissons) diem obi it 1197. Ex ejus lucubratione vidit lucem, Summa de sugillatione vitiorum et com- mendatione virtutum, quae Verbum abbreviatum etiam solet nuncupari, quia incipit a verbis Rom. 9. 28. Verbum abbreviatum faciet Dominus super terrain, (in 128 cli s .) Fabricius. It must not be confounded with the Verbum abbreviatum of Peter de Alliaco, 1350, which is a commentary on the Psalms. 9. Legenda, metro Gallico. Vit;e et Martyria Apostolorum. Gallice. de Virtutibus et Vitus. Gallice. 4to. MS. vellum, handsomely illuminated. At the end, “ Ce livre compila et fist uns freres de l’ordre des prescheurs a la reqste dou roi de France Phelippe en l’an de l’incarnation Ihu Christ. 1279. Deo gratias.” This is King Philip III. The last treatise is a collection of stories from different parts of Scripture, mixed with moral essays and legends. Among others, that of the Twelve Apostles forming the Creed. It is mentioned also with the same subscription as above, as forming part of a MS. in the IN TIIE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 15 King’s Library. Casley Cat. King’s Library, 19, c. 2. 1 — 6. It is not an uncommon kind of MS. the inscription being also at the foot of many other French MS. with sometimes a variation. See Senebier Cat. Bibl. Geneve, p. 404. See also Warton’s Hist, of Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2. p. 109. 10. Psalmi et alia Ecclesia stica Cantica cum glossa interim, et ordin. 4to. MS. veil, well bound. “Ex dono Jeremiah Holt, 1 634.” 11. Petri Lombardi Sententiarum Libri IV. 4to. MS. vellum, illuminated, bound and in good condition. Peter Lombard was Archbishop of Paris in 1159. There is a dispute whether he composed his Book of Sentences out of one on the same sub- ject by Bandinus “ obscurus et ignotus quidam theologus,” says Cave. He refers to Thomasius de Plagio Literario § 493 — § 502. Fabricius, however, says B. XV. “ tamen plagio idco neutiquam arguendus rnihi videtur, prae- cipue cum de Bandino non est adeo exploratum, num ante Lombardum scripserit, sed epitomen potius quandam sententiarum Lombardi referre potest videri.” Biblioth. Med. et Inf. Latinitatis. This celebrated work has been commented upon by authors innumerable. The titles of the four books are — De Mysterio Trinitatis — De Creatione — De Incarnatione — De Sacramentis. They consist of extracts from the Fathers and digested “methodo scholastica.” It is probable that he was much assisted by the works of Johannes Damascenus, which had then been lately translated from the Greek. Erasmus, on Matt. 1. 19, speaks of our author in commendatory terms. 12. Johannes Gower, Confessio Amantis, in Eng. metre. Large 4to. MS. vellum. T. C. S. In old wooden binding. There is the usual account in Latin at the end of the MS. of Gower’s works, (See Ellis’s Specimens of Eng. Poetry, Vol. 1. pp. 172, 173,) legibly written, and not appearing to vary much from the one he has given. I need only remark that the work usually called “speculum meditantis” is here called “ speculum hominis.” For the information of those who do not care to search further, it may as well be noticed, that there are three recorded works of Gower : “ Speculum hominis” in French metre — “ Vox clamuntis,” in Latin Elegiacs, giving an account of the insurrection of the serfs in Richard II’s time — and the “ Confessio Amantis.” 13. Gregorii Magni homiliaj in Ezecfiielem, Libr. II. 4to. MS. vellum, in old wooden binding, good condition. D. D. Jere- miah Holt. Pope Gregory the Great ascended the papal chair in 590. The work here mentioned was according to Cave, written about 595, nine years before his death. 14. (l) InTRODUCTIO DE CoNFESSIONE DE Mono INQUIRENDI DE FlDE CaTHOLICA DE 10 PRyECEPTIS ET 7 PECCATIS DE OMISSIONIBUS Modus confitendi — Pcenas seu Pcenitenti^e Injunct^e — In- If! A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS DULGENTIA3 SEU ReMISSIONES MoDUS ABSOLVENDI CaSUS Prima Ciiarta — Oharta de Foresta — Magna Charta — Instructiones de confessione. (2) Aristotelis Secreta Secretorum. (3) De Perseverantia, contra Inconstantes potentes et sapi- ENTES HUJUS MUNDI. Small 4to. MS. vellum, mutilus in Fine, bound in old wood covers. T. C. S. (1) This is called in the MS. “Prima pars oculi sacerdotis.” I have given the contents as they seem of rather a heterogeneous nature; in D. 18, the “ prima pars” agrees with this. D. 18 contains the whole of the work. I therefore refer to that place for an account of its author, &c. (2) The full title is “ Aristotelis liber moralium ad Alexandrum, vocatus de regimine principum (or) dominorum seu de Secretis Secretorum,” no account of it is given by Fabricius ; except a very short one in the Biblioth. Grcec. Lib. 3. c. vi. 37, where he says it is spurious, and refers to two or three authors who have mentioned it. “ Liber dedicatur Guidoni de Valencia civitatis Tripolis Episcopo per Philippum clericum, qui eum de Arabico Latinum fecit.” Nasmith, Cat. of C. C. C. Libr. 407- “ For the scientific part of his work (confessio Amantis) Gower was probably indebted to a spurious work of Aristotle, called Secretum Secre- torum.” Ellis Specimens, Vol. 1. p. 178.; See also IVartons Hist, of Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2. pp. 7, 8, where he adds concerning it, “ A work treated as genuine and explained with a learned gloss by Roger Bacon, and of the highest reputation in Gower’s age, as it was transcribed and illustrated with a commentary for the use of King Edward the III. by his chaplain Walter de Millemete, prebendary of the Collegiate Church of Glaseney, in Cornwall. It is cited by Bradwardine in his work De Causa Dei.” (3) This is mentioned by W. Crashawe in his note in the MS., as “ Epitome Libri Innocent. III. de miseria humante conditionis” — but on comparing the two I cannot see the least point of resemblance. It begins thus — “An- selmus, in Civitate roma regnavit prudens....” It contains 37 chapters. 15. (1) Receipts and Medicines. Eng. and Lat. (2) An Herbal. Eng. (3) Hippocrates. 1 book. Eng. (4) Antidotarittm Nicholai. Anglice — cum Calendario. (5) Tractates Herbarum. Lat. Small 4to. MS. 1. Vellum and paper. 2, 3. Paper. 4, 5. Vellum. The last two having illuminated capitals — in good condition. “ Ex dono Magistri Gent ecclesise Burbrooke in Essexia Rectoris — liujus Collegii nuper alumnus.” (4) In C. C. C. Library, 424, 11. Nasmith’s Catalogue, “A Treatise of Medicine or Dispensatory, by Nyco/as.” Nicholas Hostreshamus, 1443, medicus celeberrimus. Among his works is given “ Antidotarium. Librum unum, qui sic incipit Ego Nicholaus rogatus a quibusdam” as this does. Pitseus, Rel. Hist, de Rebus Angl. in anno 1443. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 17 16. Frier Daniel His three Bookes of Phisicke. 4to. MS. paper, in English, with old wood binding. T. 0. S. Henricus Daniel, ordinis Praedicatorum S. Dominici, monachus Anglus Vir in omni saeculai'i scientia bene versatus, in Philosophia autem naturali et arte medica insigniter peritus — Scripsit “ Manipulum Florum, Lib. 1, and “ De Judiciis Urinarum,” Lib. 1. Cl. 1379. Pitseus, p. 521. There is the same MS. in the Bodleian, 3605. Cat. MS. Angl, et Hibern. “ Englished by himself,” says the Catalogue. 17 . Lucerna Oonscienti^!. Speculum Fidei et Religionis Christianas. Hugonis de S. Victor — Speculum ecclesias. DE OFFICIIS ECCLESIASTICIS. DE DIE DOMINICO. DE DECEM Pr^ECEPTIS. Bonaventura DE 10 MANDATIS. Bernardi Sylyestris Epistola. DE 7 CaPITALIBUS VITUS EX EDIT. B. BeRNARDI. 4to. MS. vellum, in old wooden binding, poor condition. T. 0. S. The vellum only extends to the three first treatises, which are well written; the rest on paper and badly written, but apparently by the same hand. Of the Lucerna Conscienthc I cannot find any notice. The second tract is one of which the title is very common, but the contents various. I cannot, on comparing it with several of the same kind, discover any resemblance but that which the subject itself suggests, and I conclude there- fore that no author can now be assigned to it. (3) Hugo de St Victor, descended of an illustrious Saxon family, according to Fabricius, though there has been a good deal of doubt as to his origin — some making him a Fleming, others a Frenchman, and a Parisian. Was a regular Canon of St Victor, the monastery of Augustine monks at Paris. He died in 1140 or 1142, about 44 years of age. On comparing the treatises here ascribed to him, with the edition of his works, Venice, 1575, they appear to be extracts only, agreeing verbally here and there, but abridged in parts. (7) Cardinal Bonaventura, the ‘Doctor Seraphicus’ of the Schoolmen — an Italian, born in 1221, General of the Franciscans, 1256, Cardinal in 1274, died the same year. Among his works is a treatise ‘ de 10 prceceptis,’ on comparing with ed. Mogunti®, 1609, it is like the former ones, rather abridged. (8) Bernardus Sylvester, non diversus a Bernardo Carnotensi, (Bishop of Chartres,) ob*. ann. 1180, ‘ perfectissiums inter Platonicos seculi nostri’ says Johannes Sarisberiensis. This epistle is addressed ‘ad Raymundum Castri Ambrosii, de modo rei familiaris utilius gubernanda?,’ is found in S. Bernard’s works. Ed. Paris, 1586. (9) There is no such tract as this by S. Bernard. It is most probably an extract from his works. 3 18 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 18. PSALTERIUM TrIPARTITUM. GaLLICUM. RoMANUM. HeBR^EUM. CUM CaNTICIS. MS. vellum, 4to. T. C. S. Mutilus in fine. With curious drawings at the beginning — at the commencement of the Psalter. There is a preface consisting of Epistles of St Jerome and St Augustine, with extracts from their works relating to the Psalms. Arranged in three columns, all in Latin. It gives the Vulgate, another reading which is that called Gallicum, I suppose, and a third which differs a good deal from both, called Hebrseum, which arrangement is found in several MS. Psalters. There is one in Trim Coll. Library, well written, and in good preservation. The Canticles are as follows. 1. Of David after slaying Goliah. 2. Of Isaiah. 3. Of Hezekiah. 4. Of Hannah. 5. Of Moses. 6. Of Abacuc. 7. Of Moses. 8. Benedicite, omnia opera. 9. Magnificat. 10. Nunc dimittis. 11. Gloria in Excelsis. 12. Te Deum. Then the 3 Creeds, a Litany, and several prayers. 19. Tractatus Astronomici, per Rich. Abbatem de St Albano — ET LuDOVICUM KaRLION. SCRIPT. CIRC. ANN. 1482. Small folio, MS. vellum, old wooden binding, with Tables of Eclipses, &c. Richard Wallingford, 28th Abbot of St Alban’s; died in 1335. “He made great proficiency at Oxford in the new studies then become reputable, and excelled, as Leland writes, in arithmetic, geometry and astronomy. History of S. Albans Abbey, p. 230. Ludovicus Caerlion was at Oxford and Cambridge. When young he applied to mathematics and astrology, then to medicine, and finally to theology. By some he is said to have been Bishop of Hereford ; ob*. 1369. Pitseus, who quotes his treatise on astronomy as in Lord Lumley’s Library. There is a later copy of this work of Ludov. Caerlion. He was imprisoned in the tower by Rich. III. and lost his MS., he then composed another differ- ing slightly from this. Casley, King’s Library, 12. G. I. 20. (l) Calendarium. (2) Isidorus Junior de Differentiis. (3) Homili.® vari.e. (4) Gesta Salvatoris, or Acta Pilati, 8 folios. Varia, viz. Praedicatio communis omnibus populis — Sermo Publicus — Sermo S. Aug. de Ebrietate — Sermo communis de criminalibus peccatis — Extracts from Augustin. Isidorus, Rabanus, Gregorius, Arnobius, Effrem, Beda, Servius, Maximus, Celestinus, (1 folio and J) — Homelia Augustini — Sermo de Poeni- tentia contra quosdam in divina pagina titubantes et plane contra claves ecclesise prsedicantes — De filiis sacerdotum et de aliis ex lapsu carnis generatis — De Ecclesia et Monasterio quid sit — De Poenitentia — Versus de avaritia — Proverbia Patrum : viz. Isidorus, Beda, Sixtus, Gregorius, Augustinus, Seneca, Hieronimus, Laurentius, Maximus, Albinus, Prosper, Cesarius, Salvius, Johannes, Dionysius Areopagita, Celestinus, Ciprianus, Solomon, Ambrosius, Paulus, Jeremias, Ililarius. (5) Excerpta ex Gregorii Epistola ad Secundinum. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE; 19 De Jejunio quatuor temporum — Sermo de decimis- — De Predicatione et Fide — De Episcoporum et Presbyterorum ordine — De Antechristo, latine ; (at the side, in a later writing, is the picture of a bear dressed as a mendicant friar, and underneath in English, 'Of Antechriste and his Signes’) — Sermo S. Gregorii de potestate ligandi et solvendi — Sermo contra iniquos judices et falsos testes — Exortatio ad Plehem — De Vitandis peccatis et de judicio futuro — Sermo S. Augustini de die judicii— De resurrectione mortuorum — Sermo — Sermo in Dedicatione — De hoc quod omnes homines dicuntur fures — 6 Sermones de Ecclesia, de Tenacitate, de Rapina, de Sacrificio, de ultione Rapinae, de ultione sacrilegii — 5 Sermones ad Sacerdotes — Sermo S. Augustini de periculo Sacerdotis — Sermo ad Sacerdotes— Gregorius Johanni Constant. Episcopo de Superbia — 4 Sermones ad Sacerdotes — Sermo ad Poenitentes — ad reddendas Decimas Sermo S. Augustini — 3 Sermones ad Contemplativos. — ( 6 ) Liber xlvi Scintillarum. Prologus Psalterii Beati Hieronymi — 8 Psalms — Oratio Sti Augustini dic- tante angelo — Oratio ad Dominum — Oratio quamdiu sacerdos sacrat Eucha- ristiam — Oratio ad Dominum patrem omnipotentem — Oratio ad S. Mariam — 2 Orationes ad Dominum — Oratio metrica — Oratio ad Deum. (7) Seneca de Institutions morum (2 pages only.) MS. folio, vellum, in old wooden binding, and not in good condi- tion. T. 0. S. (1) The full title is as follows. “Hie snt. oms. (mini, septuagesinie : XLme. Pasclie. Rogationu. Ascensiois dni. Pentecostes. collccti simul et qui snt. singli p cicli decennoral’ annos singlos breviter annotati, with some hand- some illustrations. (2) Isidorus Junior, a Spaniard, Archbishop of Seville in 595. In 619 he presided at the 2nd Council of Seville, where he opposed Syrus the leader of the Acephali, and brought him back to the Catholic faith. He died in 636 in the Church of St Vincent, whither he had ordered himself to be carried. lie is thus honorably mentioned by the Fathers of the 8th Coun- cil of Toledo. Nostri seculi doctor Egregius, Ecclesiae Catholics novissi- mum decus, praecedentibus a?tate postremis doctrinae comparatione non infimus, et quod majus est in saeculorum fine doctissimus atque cum reverentia nomi- nandus, Isidorus. Cave, IJ. L. The tract ‘ De Differentiis’ was published at Madrid 1599. He is often called Isidorus Hispalensis. There is a short account of the work in Fubri- c.ius, B. IX. It is on the differences of words — De Differentiis sive proprietate verborum. (3) Consists of 64 Homilies on all the festivals of the year : for the prin- cipal holy days there are several sermons given. There is no author men- tioned for any of them. (4) This is the spurious ' Acta Pilati,’ or Gospel of Nicodemus. Its full title is “ Gesta domini Salvatoris quae invenit Theodosius magnus Impe- rator in Ierlm (Jerusalem) in praetorio Pontii Pilati in cod. publicis a beato. Ambrosio Mediolanensi conscripta.” In Catalogo MSS. Angliae Codicum, p. 127, Gregorio Turonensi quoque tribuitur libellus de passione Domini, quern ipse Gesta Pilati videtur nomi- nasse, Lib. 1. c. 23. Error iste mihi ex eo videtur obortus, quod codici fuerit Gregorii Turonensis a non nemine subjectus — Sane Trithemius non agnoscit. 3—2 20 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP TIIE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS Gerard Vossius, Lib. 2. de Hint. Lat. c. 22. Apud Fabric. Codex Apocryph. N. T. Fabricius also quotes from Hornbeck, Miscell. Sacr. pp. 32, 33, 34, a critical refutation of all the particulars in the above title. He also asserts in a note, Vol. i. p. 236, that in the Bodleian only is there a Latin MS. of this spurious gospel — relying on the Catalog. MSS. Angl. et Hiberni®. (5) This Epistle is published in “ Thesaurus Monument. Historic, et Eccle- sice Canisii.” Ed. Basnage, 1725. Its subject is “de callidi hostis insidiis.” (6) Liber Scintillarum is a common title. In the title to a tract in C. C. C. Library, 337, 4, “ Liber scintillarum venerabilis Bed* presbiteri diversarum scientiarum ideo sic dictus quia scintill* valent ad parandum incendium ita sententi* diversorum patrum hie collect* valent et utilissim* sunt ad accendendas mentes fidelium.” (7) Inter opuscula supposita. Libellum de moribus vit* human* (sepa- ratim editum, Lipsi®, 1499, 4to.) Trithemius vocat ‘ de morum institutions.’ Autorem habet Martinum Abbatem Dumiensem — et liinc Episcopum Brac- carensem (Braga. Portugal) qui cl. circ. 560. Extat etiarn in Biblioth. Patrum, Lugdun. Tom. 10, p. 885. Fabric. B. L. Vol. 2, pp. 511, 512. 21. VlNCENTII SpECULI IIISTORIALIS LIBRI 8 PRIORES. Folio, MS. vellum, illuminated, in wood binding. T. 0. S. A hand- some volume. “ Primurn volumen speculi historialis Magistri Thom® Abbatis.” In C. C. C. Library, 13, 14, are two other volumes beginning with book 9. These may at one time all have formed one set. “ Vincentius Beltovacensis (of Eeauvais), a patria non ab episcopatu sic dictus — ordinis pnedicatorum — regnante Philippo Augusto Luteti* literis operam navavit, obiit, ann. 1264.” Fabricius, Lib. XX. Bibl. Med. et Inf. Lat. The present work has been often published. 22. Sermones ex. S. Augustini et Gregorii Magni OPERIBUS. Folio, MS. vellum, beautifully written — in bad condition. T. 0. S. The title says “ quorum catalogum vide in fine libri,” but there is no catalogue. The word “magni” has been carefully erased throughout, leaving a vacant space in the titles of Pope Gregory’s Sermons. 24. S. Augustini Comment, in Evangelium S. Joiiannis. Small folio, vellum. T. C. S. “ Liber Sti Andree de Ilextildesham.” Hextoldesham was the Saxon, Hagustaldunum the Latin name of Hexham, Northumberland, formerly an Episcopal See. “ Thomas, Archbishop of York, a. d. 1113, placed here a Convent of Canons Regular of the order of St Austin. It was dedicated to St Andrew.” Tanner’s A T otitia Monastica, p. 168. 25. Operum Sti Augustini libri 17, viz. (1) De Doctrina Christiana, Lib. 4. (2) De Spiritu et Anima. (3) Contra 5 h .treses. (4) De Disciplina Christiana. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 21 (5) De Laudando Deo. (6) De LXXXIII. Questionibus. (7) De quantitate anisle. (8) De Magistro. (9) Soliloquia, Lib. 2. (10) Retractationum, Lib. 2. (11) De Creatione iiominis ad imaginem Dei. (12) De mirabilibus Scripture, Lib. 3. (13) Unde Malum. (14) De Libero Arbitrio, Lib. 3. (15) De Vita Beata. (16) Meditationes. (17) De Visitatione Infirmorum. 4to. MS. vellum. I think it is T. 0. S., but the place usually so marked has been devoured by rats. (1) , (4), (6), (7), (8), (9), (10), (14), (15), are undoubtedly genuine works of St Augustine. (2) “Alcheri Monachi Clarevallensis videtur” — says Cave. (5) Is attributed by the Benedictine Editors to the same person. (12) “Autor erat Augustinus quidam monachus Cantuariensis — seu potius Cambrensis, i. e. Hibernicus” Cave. (16) “ Ex Anselmo, aliisque consarcinatus. Certe Bernardo reeentior.” Ibid. Tlie catalogue of contents is copied from an old list in the beginning of the book. Between (1) and (2) there is “ Sermo beati Ccesarii Episcopi. (11) is called a ‘Sermon.’ (3) In the supposititious works, Tom. vm, Appendix. Benedictine Ed. Paris, 1679, et seq. 27, 28. S. Thom.® Aquinatis Comment, in Epistolas S. Pauli. 3 vols. 4to. MS. large size, on vellum. T. C. S. In poor condition. Feliciter incipiunt commentaria clarissimi doctoris Angelicique ac hominis S. Thornse de Aquino, ordinis prsedicatorum, Super Epistolas Sanctissimi gentium doctoris Pauli Apostoli, correcta, emendataque summa cum dili- gentia et ingenti solicitudine per me fratrem Petrum de Borgomo, ordinis fratrum prsedicatorum, saerse paging minimum professorem. Vol. I. to end of Romans, with date 12 Dec. 1491. Vol. II. to end of Galatians. Vol. III. to end of Hebrews, at the end of which. Per me fratrem Micliaelem de Abiete ordinis fratrum minorum, Script, ann. 1493. A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 22 c. 1. CoNCORDANTlA3 MAJORES STUDIO DOMINI PrIORIS ECCLES. ChRISTI. Cantuar. MS. folio, vellum — well bound and in good condition. T. C. S. “ Haec est tota et certa concordantiarum Sacroe Bibliothecae Historia. Hugo de Santo Charo (qui ob. 12G2) primus aggressus est et ope suorum sodalium perfecit, locis tantum indicatis. Johannes de Derlington (Archbishop of Dublin, see Pitseus in an. 1284,) et Ricardus de Stavenesby (sic) (Pitseus in an. 1295, calls him Stravanellius) et alii Angli Sodales auxerunt, ad loca indicata adjectis S. Scripturae Sententiis, sed plerumque longioribus. Hae duse pi-iores editiones dictae sunt Concordantiee S. Jacobi. Conradus de Halber- stadt (an. 1321, Fabricius) tertiam suscepit brevioribus capitihus per qua- tuor tantum literas distinctis, et sententiis S. Scripturae ex parte recisis ; saeculi vero XV circiter medio Johannes de Ragusio (an. 1433, Wharton) particularum indeclinabilium in prioribus omissarum alteras concordantias tentavit et ope amanuensium perfecit.” Jac. Ecliard, Script, ord. Prcedicat. Scec. 13, Tom. 1, p. 207, apud Le Long, Bibliotheca Sacra, Vol. 1, p. 457. Celebratae imprimis ejus concordantiae, quae magnae vel etiam Anglicance appellari consueverunt. Fabricius in ‘Johannes Derlingt onus’ This MS. mentions as precedent to it the ‘ Concord. S. Jacobi.’ 2. S. Thomas Aquinas Super libros I. II. Sententiarum. MS. folio, vellum, well bound. T. 0. S. “ Henr. Prior.” At end, “Sum scriptor talis monstrat mea Ira qualis.” This commentary on Peter Lombard is in the 6th Vol. of the large edition of S. Thomas Aquinas. Rome, 1572, “ jussu et sumptibus Pii V.” S. Thomas wrote a commentary on the other two books also. The whole work has been often published ; one of the last editions is Paris," 1659. 3. Haymonis Comment, in omnes Epistolas S. Pauli. MS. folio, vellum, well bound, illuminated, in good condition. “ Ex dono Pet. Senhouse, Coll. Soc. I 638.” Hagmo or Aimo, a disciple of Alcuin, and condiscipulus of Rabanus Maurus, Abbot of Fulda, 839. Bishop of Halberstadt, 841. Present at the Synod of Mentz, 848. Died in 853. This commentary has been falsely ascribed to Remigius Lugdunensis, 855, in the Bibliotheca Patrum. Usher says, in his Commentary on the Hebrews, that it is the production of Primasius, Bishop of Adrumetum in the Byzacene, 550. Cave. Dacherius has quoted from the Comment, on the Epistle to the Corinthians, the following passage as shewing the doctrine of transubstantiation to have been held by Haymo. “ Credimus et fideliter confitemur et tenemus, quod substantia panis et vini per operationem Divinse Virtutis substantialiter convertatur in aliam substantial!!, i. e. in carnem et sanguinem.” There is no such passage in the present manuscripts. Fabricius, Lib. 8. I cannot find it in this in the place referred to, viz. 1 Cor. 11. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 23 It ought to be enumerated as the work of Remigius Antissiodorensis. See C. 20, but I should notice that this is entirely a different work from the Commentary published under the name of Haymo, Colonise, 1529. (Coll. Libr. Uu. 12. 20.) which agrees neither with this nor with C. 20. 4. V IRGILIUS GeORGICA BuCOLICA yEnEIS. MS. small folio, vellum, well bound, illuminated capitals, well written. T. C. S. There are marginal notes from the end of the 1st book to the middle of the 3rd of the iEneid. At end, “Joan, de Monasterio scripsit.” •5. (l) QuiNTILIANI DECLAMATIONUM LIBER DE CAUSIS CORRUPTS Eloquenti^e. (2) Petri Blesensis Epistol^e, 191. MS. 4to. vellum, neatly bound, good condition, the two works in dif- ferent hand-writings. “ Ex dono Gul. Beale, olim Collegii Magistri.” (1) Is spurious, and not a work of Quintilian’s according to some critics; others think it of the age of Quintilian, if not his. Fabricius, Bibl. Lat. Vol. 1, pp. 699 — 706. (2) Petrus Blesensis, a Canon of Bourges — afterwards, successively Arch- deacon of Bath, of London, and Chancellor of Canterbury, Procancellarius to the King. Celebrated from 1160 to 1200 — when he is supposed to have died. Fabricius. Cave mentions in the list of his works, Epistolie, 183. In the C. C. C. MS. only 137 in one vol. 266; only 115 in vol. n°. 366; only 78 in vol. n°. 425. See Nasmith’s Catalogue. Cave says he was the first to use the word Transubstantiatio— but Fabricius says it was used by Stephanas Augustodunensis Episc. ab an. 1112 — 1136. See his work ‘ de Sacramento Altaris,’ in the Bibliotheca Patrum. Fabricius, Lib. XV. 6. Thomas de Kempis — Musica Ecclesiastica, sive de Imitatione Christi, lib. 3, preceded by a Calendar. 4to. vellum, MS. beautifully written, and illuminated, well bound, and in good condition. T. C. S. At end of Calendar, “ Scriptori nierita, mater pia, redde, Maria. “ Rogero Pynchebek de Londin. “ Hunc finem feci, da mihi qd merui.” Though divided into 3 books only, whereas the common editions have four. This agrees with the early printed editions. See one, in black letter, College Library, O. 1. 18.. where the title runs thus : “De Imitatione Christi libri duo — nam secundus et tertius in unum con- tracti sunt, eo quod ejusdem farraginis — Et quartus alterum sortitur titulum. “ De Sacramento Altaris liber unus — qui quartus habebatur de Imit.” In this instance what constitutes the first book of O. 1. 18. is divided into two. There is the same number of chapters as in that edition, but arranged as follows. B. 1, c s . 25. B. 2, c s . 12. B. 3, c s . 64. A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 24 The fourth book ‘de Sacramento’ is not in the MS. Of the pious author of this well known book, Fabricius gives the fol- lowing account. “ Thomas Hamercken sive Malleolus, a patria Kempen sive Campis in ditione Coloniensi dictus de Kempis, natus est 1380, et Daventriee auditor Florentini ; nomen dedit Thomas ordini Canonicorum Regularium Augustinianorum, et in Camobio S. Agnetis ad Zwollam in Transylvania Belgica post fratrem Priorem Johannem, Prior et Procurator diem obiit, 1471, st. 92.” Fabricius, Lib. X. p. 215. 7. (l) Magistri Martini summa qUzEstionum Theologize. (2) Magistri Stephani de Langton, Arch. Cant, summa de HIS QU M SUNT DE DEO ET QU zESTIONES. MS. 4to. vellum. There is a short treatise prefixed to the whole, which is nearly illegible, especially at the beginning. (1) M agister Martinus, natione Gallus, patria Turonensis, was a resident of the College of St Barbara. A short time before his death he was Con- fessor to Louis XI. of France, obiit 1482. H. W. Addenda to Cave, H. L. in a note. “Ejusdem Summa quest. Theolog. habentur MS. in bibl. S. Vic- toris Parisiis.” It is divided into 9 books. (2) The celebrated Stephen Langton. forced by Pope Innocent III. on King John as Archbishop of Canterbury ; died in 1228. “ Summa Theologian ejus extat in bibl. S. Michel, in MS.” Cave. Leland, de Script. Brit, men- tions a short tract “de Questionibus.” See Professor Corrie’s Notes, N°. 1. p. 9. 8. Wiclif’s homilies upon the Epistles and Gospels. Anglice. MS. folio, vellum, well bound. T. C. S. Mutilus initio et in fine. This MS. is mentioned by H. Wharton in addenda to Cave’s H. L., as in the Library of St John the Evangelist, Cambridge. 9. Psalterium et Oantica. MS. small folio, vellum. T. C. S. Well bound. A most curious MS. “ written about 800.” It is certainly the oldest MS. in the Library. It has very singular drawings and illuminations; rude but evidently done with great pains. There is a gloss on the Psalms all through. Mr Hartshorne says, written about the year 1200. The above date is assigned to it by ‘ W. Crashawe,’ in whose hand-writing the note is made. 10. Titi Livii Frulovisii Ferrariensis OoMCEDIzE VII. MS. small folio, vellum ; a handsome MS. with illuminated capitals. “D. D. Helkiah Crocus, Collegii olim alumnus. Haec Comcedia? nullibi impress® extant, 12 April, 1631.” The names of the Comedies are as follows : 1. Corallaria. 2. Claudi duo. 3. Emporia. 4. Symmaciius. 5. Oratoria. 6. Pere- grinatio. 7. Eugenius. “ Titus Livius Ferrariensis, orator et Poeta circ. an. 1430, dictus etiam de Frulovisiis. Ex ejus libro de orthograpliia — Adamus Jtechenbergius in dissertatione de Ineptiis Clericorum Romanorum literariis, § 7, affert lianc IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 2 .') notationem nominis ancillae — “Ancilla — ex Grseco an i. e. circum et cilleo i. e. moveo — quia circum movetur ad servitium.’ Fabricius, lib. XI. Titus Livius Forojuliensis aliis de Fralovisiis sive verum nomen sit^ sive fictum, gratiosus fuit Humfredo, Glocestria? Duci, fratri Henrici V. Scripsit vitam Henrici V. Regis Anglia? quam cum aliis eo pertinentibus edidit Thomas Hearne, Oxon. 1716. Adde Giornale de Letterati d’ltalia, tomo XXVIII. p. 400.” Fabricius, B. M . and I. L. 13. XIX. The following extract is from the place quoted in the Giornale. Un letterato Italiano vivente nel xv secolo, abbandonata la patria ( ob rem angustam domi, says Hearne, Pref.) si rifugio in Inghilterra e fu al Ser- vigio di Umfredo Duca di Glocestre, fratello del lie Arrigo V. ad instanza del Duca scrisse egli la vita di esse Arrigo e la dedica al Principe suo figliuolo, di cui lo storico era segretario. In questa vita l’autore voile andar mascherato sotto il nome di Tito Livio, il quale a lui piacque di assumere per avere imitata la fede, se non l’eleganza del vero Livio. Se la patria del Friuli con cui Egli s’intitola sia la vera patria de lui, questo non e per anche a nostra cognizione. The article is a notice of Hearne's book, mentioned above. See also Warton, Eng. Poet. Vol. 2, p. 49. 11. (l) ISOCRATIS ORAT. AD NlCOCLEM item AD DeMONICUM. l a . Latine. (2) Plutarchus, de Virtute Romanorum et de Alexandri virtute, Lib. 2. Latine. (3) Basilius Magnus, de Invidia. Latine. (4) Plutarchus — de Invidia et odio. Latine. (5) Basilii Sermones duo. Latine. (6) Lucianus — oratio de Calumnia. Latine. (?) Xenophon — de Tyrannide Liber. Latine. (8) Epicteti Enchiridion cum prsefatione Simplicii. Latine. (9) De quibusdam erroribus in lege Mahometis contentis. Cli 9 . 18. (10) Leonardi Aretini Contra Hypocritas Li BER. (11) Plutarchus — de assentatoris et amici differentia. Lat. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written, all by the same band — with ornamented capitals and coats of arms. “ Dono Don 4 . Helkiah Crocus” ut in C. 10. At the end is written “ Gun- thorp.” (In 1470, there was one John Gunthorp, Dean of Wells, and after- wards keeper of the Seals. He retired to Jesus College, Cambridge, to give himself up to study.) This is probably a mark of his. By the kindness of a friend, who lays claim to “ more information than myself on these and most other subjects,” I have been favoured with the following account of the only relic remaining in Jesus College of John Gun- thorp. Among the manuscripts in the Library of that College, is a folio volume of 147 pages on vellum, apparently of the 13th century, if not earlier, containing five treatises of S. Augustine, and concluding with an essay incerti auctoris “ de triplici sensu Scriptures preesertim de sensu morali.” On the inside of the cover is a note in the hand writing of the 1 5th century, as follows : 4 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 01’ THE MSS- AND SCARCE BOOKS Liber M John Gunthorp decani Wellen, cmpti London, a 0 . Xri 1484'“ 7 quindecim solidis solutis. It is in the original binding, with clasps, but there is no record remaining to shew how it came into the possession of the College. No. 1G4 in Nasmith’s Cat. C. C. C. ought also I think to be Gunthorp ,. instead of Gwathorp. See the place. He is said to have given books to most College Libraries. I think I recollect seeing his name in Trinity Library, so they seem to have been much dispersed ; as he preceded the foundation by so many years. Warton, Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2, p. 422, says he was Master of King’s Hall ; who also says he gave many books, collected in Italy, to Jesus College, Cambridge. (1) Translated by Leonardus Justinianus Chiensis Lesbi, Archbishop of Mitylene, and dedicated by him to Pope Nicholaus V. He is the author of several tracts addressed to this Pope. Amongst others, an account of the Siege of Constantinople, 14.53. Fabricius, Lib. 11. (2) — (5) — (8) Translated by Nicholas Perotti, a learned Franciscan Friar, who died in 1480, and was in very great repute in his life time. Dedicated to Pope Nicholas V. “ Latine vertit elegantius quarn fidelius.” Fabricius. “ S. Basilii orationem de invidia ad calcem Censorini ex recensione Philippi Beroaldi, circa 1500.” The rest are inedita. Fabricius, XIII. (6) Translated by Franciscus Aretinus, and dedicated to John, Earl of Worcester. Francisco Accolti, or d’Arezzo, (lat. Aretinus,) born in 1418, juris utriusque professor, at Bologna, Ferrara and Siena. He was for five years secretary to Francisco Sforza, Duke of Milan; died in 1483. ( Biogr . Universelle . ) (7) *— (10) The former translated by the author of the latter. Leonardus Bruno Aretinus, one of the great revivers of polite learning in the 15th cen- tury ; was many years Chancellor of the Florentine Republic, in which post he died, 1444. (7) has not yet been published, says Mansi. (10) was pub- lished Lugduni, 1689, with a dialogue of Pogyius on the same subject, and in Browns Fasciculus, Vol. 1, p. 307. (11) Translated by Guarini Veronensis, and dedicated ‘ad illustrissimum Principem Dominum Leonellum Estensem.’ It is mentioned by Fabricius, Lib. 7. Mansi refers to Diar. Eruditorum Italics, Tom. 12, p. 361 and 358. Guarini was a great encourager and professor of belles lettres at Ferrara, Verona, Trent, and finally at Florence. Obiit 1460. In the Giornale, loc. cit. there is an account of Guarini. Of the present work it says, Moltissime altre sono l’opere, che compose Guarino tra lequali quella ‘ de differen. assentatoris et amici’ che su la fede del Labbe abbiamo altrove (Tom. 9, p. 188,) attribuita al Vergerio e certamente un operetta de Plutareo translatata da Guarino che la indirizzo al Marchese Leonello d’Este, citata del Panvini et da altri — a gli Elogi di Guarino riferiti dal Vossio pub aggiugnersi quello che ne fa Lionardo Aretino in una Epistola del Libro 3 scritta al Niccoli che gliene avea cliiesta il giudicio. ‘Ego et alias scripsi (parla de lui ancor giovane) ad te et nunc magis etiam eonfirmo eruditissimum mihi videri et quern tu probare non immerito possis. (l) De T emplo Dei mystico et morali — De Casibus Pap^e RESERVATIS De SlMONIA ET UsURA. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. (2) S. Augustinus, de convenientia 10 plagarum .ZEgypti cum 10 PRiECEPTIS. (3) De Divisione MANUS DE RABBARO.' — -Sermo in die Palmarum. (4) Liber Bestiarum — Sermones — Expositio Symboli et ora- TIONIS DOMINICjE. (5) /Egidii Sarisburiensis Episcopi Constitutiones. (6) Roberti Lincolniensis Universitates Pcenitenti^e DE PeCCATIS DE PcENITENTIA SUMMA FIDEI SeRMONES DIVERSI De causa institutionum dierum Rogationum et aliorum pes- TORUM. (7) Arsenii Narratio de iiostia cruentata. (8) Vita S. Edmundi Cantu ar. (9) OviDIUS DE AdMIRABILIBUS. 4to. vellum, MS., rather confused and illegible. T. C. S. (1) De Ternplo, is by Robert Grostete. It is the same work as that called by Pitseus de Officio Sacerdotali. I suspect the other two also to be his, but there is no certainty. (2) Not a separate work, but an extract, from Sermon 8, Vol. 5, Louvain Edition. St Augustine himself refers to it in the Commentary on the 77th Psalm. (8) Only occupies a couple of pages. c De Divisione’ is an etymological account of the Latin names of the fingers. (4) Liber Bestiarum. See A. 15. There is also a work of this kind mentioned by Cave among the works of Hugo de St Victor. (5) This must be, I think, IEgidius Bridport, who was Bishop of Sarum ’ in 1256. See the Annales Ecelesia Winton. Wharton’s Anglia Sacra. iEgidius here refers to the constitutions of his predecessor Osmundus. In the “ Chro- nicon Sanctce Crucis Edinburgensis,” 1089, 1092, is an account of the founding of Canonries and dedicating a Cathedral at Salisbury, by Osmundus, who died in 1099. In 1102, “ Rogerius electus est in Episcop. Seresberiee,” ibid. He was Chancellor to the King, and died in 1189, according to the “ Annul. Eccles. Winton.” In 1198, the property of the See of Sarum was seized, and the Bishop (whose name is not given) fled the kingdom. In 1217, Richard, Episcopus Cicestriee (Chichester) was translated to Sarum. In 1229, Robert de Byngeham was Bishop of Sarum, Richard being translated to Durham. In 1245, William of York. In 1256, iEgidius Bridport, who died 1262. This is an account of' the succession of the See of Salisbury in the “ Annales Eccles. Winton.” Wharton’s Angl. Sacra. iEgidius had been previously Dean of 1 Veils. See Wharton’s Angl. Sacra, Vol. 1, p. 588. (6) Mentioned by Tanner, Biblioth. p. 347, as in S. Joh. Coll. Libr. MS. (7) The legend of Arsenius, a deacon of the Roman Church, who was tutor to Arcadius, the son of the Emperor Theodosius in 883. He afterwards retired into Egypt to lead an ascetic life at Scetis, and died aged 95. Bayle, Diet. Historique. The legend here referred to is mentioned in Usher’s Answer to the Jesuit- It is extracted from Simeon Metaphrastes, Tom. 4, Sarii, p. 257. Ed. Colon. 1573. 4 2 28 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP TIIE MSS. AMD SCARCE BOOKS (8) St Edmundus Rich sive Dives, Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, de- functus est anno 1240. Vita ejus scripta a Roberto fratre obvia apud Surium, Nor. 16. Fabricius, Med. et Inf. Lat. Biblioth. Lib. 5. (9) De mirabilibus mundi, 3 pages of Latin Hexameters. There is no mention of any such tiling among the spurious Ovidian verses mentioned by Fabricius, not even in the farrago of Goldastus. I therefore think it may be an extract from some part of the genuine, but not having an index at hand, I cannot verify this supposition, and the verses are not very legible. I have since found the same title in Gunton's Cat. MS. Monasterii Petroburg. See Hist, of Peterburgh Cathedral, pp. 191, 194. 13. Thomas Littleton’s tenures. Antony Fitziierbert de natura brevium. Small 4to. MS. vellum, French, in old wooden binding. T. C. S. With illuminated capitals. Thomas Littleton, bom in Devonshire, at Frankley, about the beginning of the 15th century. He studied law at the Inner Temple; was made by Henry VI. Marshalsea of the King’s household, and in May, 1455, King’s Sergeant. When Edward IV. came to the throne, he received the favour of that prince, and became Sheriff of W orcestershire in 1466, and afterward a Judge of the Common Pleas. He died Aug. 23, 1481, and is interred in the Cathedral of Worcester. The first edition of the ‘tenures’ is sup- posed to be by Litton and Maclilinia, All-Hallows, London, without date. Antony Fitziierbert, in the reign of Henry VIII. ; born at Norbury, co. Derby. He was at Oxford, but it is not known at what College, nor at what Inn of Court he resided. He was a Sergeant in 1511. In 1523 he Ibecaine a Judge of the Common Pleas. A remarkable thing is told of him, that foreseeing the distribution of church lands among the laity, he made his children promise that they would neither accept grants, nor make pur- chases of abbey lands. He wrote many other works besides the present. He died in 1538. 14. (l) S. BeRNARDI, TRACTATUS DE VERECUNDIA ADOLESCENTUM. (2) DE CONSCIENTIA. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written, in old binding. T. C. S. (1) There does not appear to be any tract with this title in Mabillon, but the 86th Sermon ‘ Super Cantica’ is on this subject. (2) Is placed by Cave among the ‘opera dubia.’ It is addressed “ad Religiosum quendam ordinis Cistere.” Fabricius, B. 2, and Mabillon’s Ed. Vol. 2. p. 367. 15. Commentaries in librum beatissimi Job. 4to. MS. vellum, well written, in old wood binding. This is not Pope Gregory’s, I find, from comparing the two, which I had been led to suppose from the frequency of MS. of his work on Job. 16. Commentaries in parabolas Solomonis venerabilis Bedjj presbyteki. MS. small i'olio, vellum, bound in wood. ‘Ex dono Jeremiah Holt.’ IN TUE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN S COLLEGE. 29 “ Super Parabolas, Libri 3. inter Hieronymi opera perperam Editi.” Fa- bricius, B. 2. 17. PUPILLA OCULI OMNIBUS PRESBYTERIS I’RASCIPUE AnGLICANIS SUMME NECESSARI A PER S APIENTISSIMUM DIVINI CULTUS MODERATOREM JoHANNEM DE BuRGO, QUONDAM ALMA! UnIVERSITATIS CaNTA- BRIG. OaNCELLARIUM ET SACRA: P AGIN A3 PROFESSOREM, NEC NON ECCLESIvE DE COLINGAM RECTOREM COMPILATA A NATALI DOMI- NICO, 1385. MS. large folio, vellum, well written, and in excellent condition. T. 0. S. John de Burgo (or Borough, Angl.). Tlie title of the work in Cave differs a little from this. “ Pupilla oculi omnibus Sacei'dotibus tarn Curatis cjuam non Curatis Summe necessaria; in qua tractatur de 7 Sacramcntorum ad- ministratione, de decern prseceptis Decalogi et de reliquis Eeclesiasticorum officiis, quae oportet Sacerdotum rite institutum non ignorare ” — “ quanti olim habebatur liber iste, ex innumeris fere qiue Cantabrigiae in bibliothecis publicis asservantur exemplaribus ejus MSS. patet adeo ut tarn insignem Scriptorem Balei diligentiam penitus fugisse baud satis mirari possim.” Cave, H. L. It was printed at Paris, 1514. Maittaire Ann. Typography — See Prof. Corrie’s Notes to N° 1. Publications of C. A. S. p. 11. 18. PsALTERllTM UNA CUM CANTICIS ScRIPTURAI, LETANIIS ET OFFICIO quotidiano B. Maria; et defunctorum. Script, circ. ann. 1300, (old title.) A beautiful MS. on vellum, folio, with illuminated capitals. Among the prayers is one for “ Ccenobium Sti Bertini.” — This is the only indication I can find of the origin of the book. 19. S. Brigida: Revelationes. MS. folio, vellum, in 7 books, containing 59, 30, 34, 130, 44, 110, 31 chapters respectively. At the end is Epistoloe sen Tractatus Solitarii cujusdam ad Reges, six in number, of which I find the following notice : “ In Bibliotheca Paulina Lipsiensi, Catal. p. 157. memorat librum Brigitte ad Reges, quem constat nullum ahum esse quam librum Octavum Revelationum.” Fabricius, B. 2. St Bridget was the daughter of a king of Upland in Sweden. Her husband, a prince of Nericia, died in a monastery in 1344, a Cistercian Monk. She then instituted the order S. Salvatoris Sti Augustini (see A. 11.). She pro- cured a Swedish translation of the Scriptures to be made. These ‘ Reve- lationes,’ which pretend to be inspired, were dated about 1344. She went to Rome about 1346, and after travelling in Spain, Sicily, and Palestine, she returned there and died 1373. In the Council of Basle there was a great contest about these writings They were defended by Cardinal de Turrecre- mata. They were approved hy the Council, and recognized by Popes Gregory IX, Urban V, Boniface IX, Martin V. She was canonized by Boniface IX, 1391. Cherubini Bullar. Magn. Vol. 1, p. 293. Fabricius, B. 2. 30 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS Oudin. Tom. 3. de Script. Eccles. p. 1098, places the foundation of the order S. Salvatoris in 1363: he[ quotes the c. 48 (lie does not say of what Book) at length to explain the occasion of the present work. See pp. 1099 — 1109. “ The Revelations of S. Bridget and S. Catharine (see C. 25.) for and against the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary.” Bingham, pref. to 10th Vol. 20. Remigii Commentaries in omnes Epistolas S. Pauli, Folio, MS. vellum, well written. Remigius, monachus coenobii S. Germani Antissiodorensis, ord. S. Benedicti. Post ann. 882. a Fulcone Arch. Remensi ad Scholam ibi regendam evocatus est, teste Flodoardo. Hist. Rem. 4. 9. — Non confundendus cum aliis Remigiis. — Operose de illo egit. Hist. Liter. Gallice, Tom. 6- p. 99. Comment, in Ep. Pauli qui Vulgo Remigio Remensi vel Haymoni tribuitur, ad nostrum potius pertinet, quia Gregorius Magnus ibi citatur et Saracenorum mentio lit. Cave says that the comment was published in Bibl. P. P. Coloni- ensi, under the name of Remigius Antissiodorensis, but it is not so, being expressly attributed to Remigius Remensis. Fabricius, B. 17. Either Fabricius is wrong in making the assertion that the comment by Haymo and that ascribed to Remigius are the same, or this copy is not correctly ascribed to Remigius, for it differs entirely from Haymo’s in c. 3, and with the printed edition there referred to. 21. The mirrour op symple soules. 4to. vellum, MS. well written in English. A translation from the French with preface by Translator, who gives only the following indication of himself : Therefore at suclie places there me semeth moost nede, I wole write mo wordis thereto in maner of glose, after my symple kunynge as me semeth is best, and in these fewe places that I putte yn more than I fynde writen I wole begynne with the firste letter of my name J4t, and end with this lettre $, the furste of my surname. In a MS. note in the beginning of the Volume, in a late hand writing, it is ascribed to Roricus Witton. It is not very clear how the information above given led to this supposition. Of Roricus Witton, Pitseus, and after him Fabricius say nothing, but that he was a Franciscan Monk, and his time uncertain. It is in the Bodleian, 2676. Gated. MS. Angl. et Hib. There is in French ‘ Le miroir de Fame.' Casleys Cat. of MS. in the King’s Library, 16 E. V. 1. This copy has “Liber Domus Carthusie ppe Londinias” (sic.). 22. Medulla Grammatices. 4to. MS. vellum and paper, principally the latter. T. C. S. With date in the same writing as the MS. 1468. It has the name £< William Jenour,” but this seems to be the name of the owner. It is a Latin Dictionary ; the explanation of the words in Latin. 23. Quatuor Evangelia cum prologis Hieronymi ET CUM INDICE EvANGELIORUM PER TOTUM ANNUM. IN TIIF. LIBRARY OP ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 31 Handsome, 4 to. MS. vellum, with gilt capitals. Gift of Sir Thomas Bendish, 1639. 24. Biblia Latina Hieronymi — cum notis marginalibus. 'Thick folio, vellum, MS. well bound. On the first leaf the name of ‘ Christopher Walton.' 25 . The life and revelations of St Catherine of Siena. MS. folio, vellum, double columns, English, well written. T. C. S. St Catherine of Siena, a virgin of the Dominican order, was held in high estimation for sanctity during her life, and after her death at Rome, 1380, was canonized hy Pope Pius II. in 1461. She wrote in Italian, and her works are published under this title, Opere della Serafica Santa Caterina dr Siena. Siena, 1707. 4to. in 5 vols. Fabricius suspects these works to he forged by one Fr. Raymundus de Vineis, Capuanus. Mansi however indignantly repels the accusation, because Raymundus was Vir gravissimus qui tanta impostures creandce impar haberi debeat. If Fabricius had no other ground than suspicion to go upon, this may be deemed a sufficient answer. (2) A FAMYLIER DIALOGE OF THE FFRENDE AND THE FFELOWE UPPON THE LAMENTATION OF THE MYSERABLE CALAMYTE OF FFRAUNCE. (3) A dialogue beginning “The Auctour in the tentieth year OF MY SORROUL EXYLE.” MS. 4to. vellum, well bound — all in English. (1), (2) are in the same hand. (3) doubtful. I cannot find any mention of any thing like this in the Cat. MS. Angl. et. Hib. It appears in the first two parts, from a cursory examination, to relate the state of France after the battle of Poictiers. See Hallam, Mid. Ages, c. 1. part 1. In (1) the interlocutors are The auctour, The Jcnyghte, The peple, The clergye. (3) appears to be a religious dialogue ; the first part is between Understand, ynge and Faythe, the second, between Understondynge and Hope. “ Saint Hierome olde, without controulment, “ Written in golde on vellem parchment. “ Before the same sett out by Scripture “ You woulde not ame at verse nor rhapture.” A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (1) S. Bernardi Epistola ad Aildredum Abbatem. (2) Speculum charitatis — Aildredi, in 3 Books, containing 34, 26, 40 chapters. (3) Mauri Episcopi Convivium Dei ad Lotharium Imper. (2 pages.) MS. small 4to. vellum, wood binding. T. C. S. “ Liber Ste Marie de Bildewas.” (1) is introductory to (2). (2) has been edited among the works of S. Bernard. Aildredus, or Adildredus, or Ealredus, was educated with prince Henry, son of David, king of Scotland; in 1115 he became Abbot of Riedval or Rivaulx in Yorkshire, according to Fabricius (see Tanner s Not. Mon. p. 255.), but Cave says he was Abbot of Revesby, a Cistercian Abbey in Lincolnshire ( Tanner , p. 123.). He died in 1166. (3) This is no doubt Rabanus Maurus, whose ‘ Homilice’ are dedicated to the Emperor Lotharius. I cannot find any mention of the present work. Bildewas, an abbey of Cistercian Monks, dedicated to S. Mary and S. Chad, in Shropshire, founded by Roger, bishop of Lichfield, 1135. Tanner s Notitia Monastica, p. 189. Fasciculus medicus, cujus partes sunt 11, viz. (1) Riiasis Antidotarium. (2) Rhasis liber divisionum. (3) de Secta Medicorum: i. e. de Phlebotomia. (4) Mega tegni Galeni. (5) De Regimine acutorum. (6) Galeni Diagnosticon. (7) Liber Epidemiarum. (8) Lucidarius Bertrandi Almagest. (9) Liber Prognosticon. (10) Signa Completionis. (11) Regula: ad Sciendum cujus completionis sit medicamentum. MS. 4to. vellum, in wood. T. C. S. “ Liber Sti Augustin. Cantuar.” (1) Mutilus ad init. beginning with c. 65. (3) and (5) I suspect are by Johannes Gattisden or Gaddesden, an English medical writer in 1320. See Fabricius, Bibl. Med. et Inf. Latin. Lib. 9. Fasciculus medicus, cujus partes sunt 6, viz. (1) Index Morborum. La tine. (2) Petrus de Salerno, in the Romance language, in verse. (3) Compilatio Libri a z . de Alib. a Magistro Alexandro de Hales Edita. Latine. (4) Herbalarius Platearii. Latine. (5) Muscio de Morbis Muliebris. Latine. Cum indice Theodori Preciani. (6) Liber Cleopatra; de Passionibus Mulierum. Latine. Small folio, MS. vellum, ill written, double columns. T. C. S. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 33 John fie Mediolano published a book of medicine in the name of the Physicians of Salerno, who presented it to Robert, duke of Normandy, when he passed through that town on his return from the Holy Land. It contained 1239 Monkish verses, of which only 373 are extant. It was called Medicina Salernitana, Regimen Sanitatis Salernitance, or Flos Medicines, now known as Scola di Salerno, published in London by Dr Akerman, 1792, who has pre- ceded it by a notice of the School of Medicine at Salerno. An anonymous parody was published in 1651, of the poem, under, the title of “L’Eschole de Salerne, eu vers burlesques.” See Cat. de M. Gaignat, 1175. The real name of the author was Jean Cochart. (2) may be a translation. In the history of the Fregosi at Genoa, I have searched in vain for an explanation of the following inscription at the be- ginning of this tract: “ Incipit Antidotarius transpositus a latino in Romanuin ad instantiam Margar. ffregisse, regine yspanie, de omnibus opinionibus magis- trorum tunc Salerine commorantium.” Yspanie is probably a flattery, as the union of the kingdoms was in the 15th century. 5. (l) Richard of Hampole — Pricke of Conscience. At the end, (2) Articles concerning the city of London. MS. small folio, vellum, in a very illegible and dirty state. Well bound. (1) See B. 7. (2) The ‘Articles’ are a list of questions to be inquired into in the different wards. There is no date, and they appear to contain nothing of interest. 6. PSALTERIUM. A Calendar with the signs of the Zodiac, painted — A Scholastic disputation about computing feasts — The daily Office — Some illuminated pages which represent the scenes of our Saviour’s life — Psalter with gloss. — Cantica — Creeds — Litany. 4to. vellum. T. C. S. A handsome MS. well written and ornamented ; wood binding. 7. SeRMONES, viz. DE AnNUNCLATIONE DE PuRIFICATIONE DE As- SUMPTIONE DE NaTIVITATE * DE EXCELLENTIA B. VlRGINIS. MS. duod 0 . well written, vellum, wood. T. C. S. * Among the works of Eadmer, there is one mentioned with this title, See A. 17. 1, (note.) 8. (l) BoNAVENTURA DE VITA fiT PASSIONE ChRISTI. (2) Manfredi summula de Casibus. (3) TrACTATUS DE FESTIS DE 7 PECCATIS. (4) Carta Humana Redemptions — Metrice. (5) De octo partibus Meditationis. 4to. MS. vellum. T. C. S. (1) See B. 17. In the Secunda pars opusculorum Bonaventurse is pub- lished the ‘ Meditationes de vita Domini nostri. J. C. (2) I cannot find any notice of this author. 0 34 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (4) See a similar production in C. C. C. MS. Nasmith’s Cat. 63, (22). (5) Most probably by Bonaventura. There is mentioned of him, Libellus meditationum and de septem partibus meditationis. 9 . (1) Bonaventura — Formula Novitiorum. (2) Bernardus de diligendo Deo. (3) Horologium Sapientias. (4) Cursus de eterna Sapientia cum officiis. (5) Extracta Bernardi super Cantica. (6) Epistola Macharii quo modo homo potest esse perfectus COGNOSCENDO SEIPSUM. (7) JoHANNIS ErEMITA EXHORTATIO AD MONACHOS CONTRA JAC- TANTIAM. (8) Extracta compendiosa de vitis Patrum. (9) Athanasius de Exhortatione monachorum. (10) Tabula super Decreta. MS. 4to. vellum, bound in old wood covers. T. C. S. \ ( 1 ) consists of two parts, both published in Bonaventura’s works De In- stitutione Novitiorum and De Profectu Religioso. (2) ad Haymericum Cardinalem et Cancellarium ; Scriptum lectu dignum inprimis et a Berengario, Abelardi discipulo, temere sugillatum. Fabricius. Not the same as ‘ de amore Dei,’ which is by one William, Abbot of St Theodoric, near Rheims. It is in Tom. 2, p. 590 of Mabilhn’s edition, see below, G. 17. Oudin. Tom. 2. p. 1242. (3) in two books, by Henricus Suso, ordinis Prsdicatorum, obiit Ulnne, 1365. (There is a misprint in Mansi’s Fabricius , viz. 1465.) The “Horo- logium Sapientia' ” has been frequently published, and in different languages. There is a French MS. (see Harl. MSS. 4386, by Johan de Soushaze) of it in the Library of Geneva, see Senebier, p. 307, who there gives a description of its contents. Pitseus claims for Richard of Hampole a work of the same name, but I suspect it is the same as this. See Pitseus, p. 467. It was printed in French, Paris, 1493. Maittaire Ann. Typ. p. 322. Vol. 1. It is the foundation whence Caxton’s ‘ Boke of Divers Ghostly Matters’ was taken. Dibdin, Vol. 1, p. 328. {Typ. Antiq.) See also Wartons Hist, of Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2, p. 112. (4) I suspect this to be by the Hermit of Hampole ; there is a tract with the same title in Casley’s Cat. of the King’s Library, 8. A. 7. 3. “ Cursus de eterna Sapientia sive, ut Baleus, Officium nominis Jesu, Lib. 1.” Perhaps, however, it is wrongly ascribed to him as above. Cave mentions “ Officium quotidianum de TEterna Sap.” among the works of Henricus Suso. (5) St Bernard, Abbot of Clareval, wrote 86 Sermons of the first 3 chapters of Canticles. See G. 17. 1. (6) There is an epistle of one Macharius mentioned by Wharton in ann. 1420, as preserved in the library at Vienna in Greek, but he does not mention its contents. There is a Latin writer of this name mentioned by Fabricius, but no epistle is there mentioned. This may be a translation of the epistle mentioned by Wharton. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 35 (7) is only 3 pages, it seems to be an extract from D. 26, 1, which see: for the author, see D. 10. (8) consists of exhortations to those professing a monastic life. (9) not a genuine production of St Athanasius, according to Cave. It exists in Latin only. Papebrochius in Actis Sanctorum Mali, Vol. 7, p. 546, thought it genuine, hut Fabricius, Biblioth. Groeca, 5. 2, 6, considers it spuri- ous. There is a copy in C. C. C. See Nasmith’s Cat. 36 (8). (10) Montfaucon, de MSS. Vatican., mentions Tabula Super Decreta by Petrus Bertrandus, who was Episcopus Nivernensis, et ab anno 1321 iEdu- nensis sive Augustodunensis, et ab anno 1331 ad 1349, Cardinalis. Mansi, Note on Fabricius, Lib. 2. 10. .Johannes Cassianus — sive Eremita — Collationes Patrum, 4to. vellum, MS. in good wood binding. T. C. S. Johannes Cassianus, genere Scytha ex Taurica Chersoneso oriundus. Athenis natus est, quamvis Photius eum patria Romanum fuisse prodat. Puer adhuc vitae monasticse studiis in rare Betlilehemitico nutritus est: postea monachos nitrienses (?) invisit — Exinde Constantinopolin ingressus a S. Johanne Chrysostomo diaconus ordinatur et in ecclesise CP altari deser- viit: anno 404 in exilium misso S. Johanne, legatus a clero CP Johannis partium studioso ad Innocentium papam missus est, una cum Germano pres- bytero, ut Johannis causam ageret, et immani inimicorum ejus nequitia- remedium ab occidentalibus episcopis impetraret. Roma- presbyteri digni- tate ab Innocentio auctus est, post expugnatam a Gothis (410) Romam, et deinde Massiliam se contulit ubi duo monasteria condidit, virorum unum, mulierum alteram. Scribere orsus est ab anno 424 ; obiit vero 448, aetatis 97. Primum inter Semipelagianos sive Massilicnses locum obtinuit ; Pelagia- norum tamen hostes accerrimus. Collationes Patrum, numero. 24, quorum decern priores Leontio Episcopo Forjuliensi et Helladio S. Castoris Abbati nuncupantur: septem qu:e sequun- tur ad Honoratum (nondum Episcopum Aurelatensem) et Eucherium missee : septem postremee Joviniano, Minervio, aliisque monachis inscriptae sunt. He is called Eremita in the printed edition, Basil, 1497. Cave, H. L. The 13th book was opposed by Prosper, and condemned by Pope Gelasius and the Synod of Orange, 441 . . ( Arausicana Synodus. ) 11. Petrus Alphonsus adversus Jud^os. MS. 4to. vellum. Mutilus in fine. T. C. S. Petrus Alphonsus, a Jew, born at Huesca in Spain, in 1062, who at the age of 44 embraced Christianity. He then took the name of Alphonsus, from Alphonso VI, King of Leon and Castile, who made him liis physician. Having been accused by the Jews of ignorance of the religion he professed, he composed this dialogue in 12 Books to confute the Jewish tenets. A “ solid and learned performance,” though at times it contains strange and feeble reasoning. Biogr. Univ. “Liber iste est Sc. Arm. de Bello capite.” There was a Priory of Premonstratensians at Beauchief in Derbyshire, founded by one of the murderers of St Thomas a Becket, to whom it was dedicated. I can find no other English house to which this could refer in Tanner’s Notitia Monastica. 5 — 2' A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 36 12. Statu Thebais. Lib. 12. Glossa super Priscianum. Comment, in libr. Sophisticorum Elenchorum. MS. 4to. vellum, old and damaged, but now well bound. Mutilus in fine. T. C. S. 13. (l) IsiDORUS DE SUMMO BONO. Lib. 3. (2) SUMMA PIENITENTI^E. (3) CONSTITUTIONES IloBERTI ET WaLTERI, CaNTUAR. ArCHIEP. (4.) JoiIANNIS DE STRATFORD, id. (5) Othonis. (6 ) Ottoboni. (7) Extravagantes JoiIANNIS XXII papa;. (8) CONSTITUTIONES JoiIANNIS PeCKIIAM CANT. ARCH. (9) . Stephani de Langton id. (10) Benedicti XII. Bulla de animarum visione. MS. 4to. vellum, in double columns — different writings. (1) Isidorus Junior, see B. 20, “de summo bono sive Sententiarum, Lib. 3, ex Gregorii Paps moralibus fere excerpti.” “Eos notis illustratos edidit Garcias Loyasa, Taurini, 1593.” Cave, H. L. (2) This is not the treatise of the same name ascribed to Rob. Grostete. The title is not uncommon. (3) Robert Winchelsey, Archbishop, 1293, and Walter Reynolds, Arch- bishop, 1313. The former held a Synod at London in 1296, the latter at Westminster in 1316. (4) Archbishop in 1333. He held a Synod in 1341, at which these consti- tutions were framed. See Spelman, Cone. Brit. Tom. 2, p. 550. (5) Otho, a French Cistercian monk ; was a Bishop and Cardinal, and Legate of the Pope in France and England between 1244 and 1273, says Fabricius, but it was in 1226 and 1237 that he held a Synod at London. See Wilkins Cone. Brit. Tom. 1, pp. 620, 647 and 679; the principal articles are given in Collier s Eccles. Hist. (6) Ottobonus, afterwards Pope by the name of Adrian V. See Bioyr. Univers. He was Legate in England. These constitutions were confirmed in two Synods at Lambeth in 1280 and 1281, under John Peckham. See Spelman, Vol. 2, pp. 327, 328. Ottobon was Legate in 1267. See Collier. The principal articles arc given by him. (7) Cave in Johan. XXII. says, ‘ Constitutiones Apostolic* XX quas extravagantes apellari voluit. 1st* quidem nec ab ipso Johanne nec ab ullo alio pontifice vulgats aut probat* sunt, sed privata auctoritate collects cir- citer 1340.’ John XXII. taught that “ animas defunctorum fidelium ad bea- tam visionem Dei ante resurrectionem non admitti.” The Sorbonne im- mediately condemned the doctrine. (8) John Beckham, Archbishop from 1278 to 1293. These constitutions forbad the cup to be administered to the Laity. Yet so late as 1287, we find the Bishop of Exeter refusing compliance. See Collier. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN S COLLEGE. 37 (9) Stephen Langton, Archbishop from 1206 to 1229. Wilkins, Vol. 1, p. 585. These constitutions were agreed upon in a Synod at Oxford, 1222. (10) This Bull condemned the opinion of John XXII. It came out in 1336. At the end is written: “ Hanc bullam citat Bellarminus de re Pontifica in defensionem Papa- Johann. XXII. et exstat apud Matthseum inter constitutiones Paparum ; at vero in multis discrepat ilia impressa ab hac manuscripta. Caveat igitur hac in re prudens et cordatus lector a pontificiorum praestigiis et astutiis. Hoc ego attestor Gul. Crashawe, 1613.” 14. Epistol,® Sti Pauli, cum glossa. Folio, MS. vellum, 3 columns, with preface; a handsome volume. “Liber de Claustro Roffensi.” “Alex. Prioris Ep. Pauli.” The Alexander mentioned was probably Alexander de Glanvil, the only Prior of that name. “Electus 1242, ob*. subito 1252.” Wharton’s Anglia Sacra, Pars 1, p. 393. It was originally a monastery for Secular Priests, founded by king Ethelbert in 602 to the honor of St Andrew. In 1089, Bishop Gundulf introduced Regulars, but in King Henry VIII. ’s time they were removed for the Cathedral of the New Foundation. Tanner’s Not. Mon. pp. 95, 6. 15. (l) Liber Pastoralis Regul^e beati Gregorii Pap,e. Rythmi in laudem Christi et Peat ae Virginis. (2) Vita B. Mari.® tEgyptiacje. Metrice. H YMNUS IN IIONOREM B. VlRGINIS. Hymnus — containing a Summary of Christian Faith. MS. 4to. vellum, well written, in old wood binding. T. C. S. (1) Pope Gregory the Great wrote this tract in the beginning of his Pontificate, i.e. about 590. It was paraphrased in the Saxon language by Alfred, according to Wanley, Lib. Vet. Septent. Cat. p. 71. Cave, II. L. (2) This was first written in Greek by Sophronius, patriarch of Jerusalem, 629. It was first translated into Latin by Paulus Diaconus. I suspect the present metrical version is by Hildebertus de Lavardino, a disciple of Beren- garius, in the 11th century, and Archbishop of Tours. K. 23. 16. Quintiliani Institutiones oratorum. Robertus Lincoln, de oculo morali, MS. small Ito. vellum, wood binding. “ Ex dono Gul. Beale, Col- legii Magistr. 11 (1) Mutilus ad init. — in a very small but distinct character. (2) In a different writing and inferior condition; mentioned by Pitseus as in the Libraries of New College, Merton and Magdalen, Oxon. and Pem- broke Hall, Cambridge. Whether or not this be the same as the work mentioned by the Cat. MS. of Catharine Hall, I cannot tell. It is here ascribed to Robertus; there Professor Corrie has given it to William of Lincoln. See Camb. Antiq. Soc. No. 1, p. 7. Oudin, Tom. 3, p. 150, men- tions a short treatise with this title among the works of Grostete, as in the Library at W estminster. I cannot find Gulielmus Lincoln in Oudin. Tanner, in his Biblioth. does not mention this among his works, but he does among those of Rob. Lincoln. 38 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 17. Epistol^i Sti Pauli, cum gloss. MS. 4to. vellum, bound in wood. “D.D. Jeremiah Holt.'” As in D. 14, it is in 3 columns. 18. (l) Prima pars oculi sacerdotis. (2) Dextra pars, ejusdem. (S’) Sinistra pars, ejusdem. (4) Constitutiones Gul. de Grenfield, Ebor. Arch. 1300, Pon- tificates anno l m0 . (5) Constitutiones Othonis, 1237. (6) Ottoboni, 1268. Old vellum, MS. 4to. double columns, well written. “Ex dono Thos. Hutton, Nov. 14, 1638.” (1) (2) (3) Oculus Sacerdotis. There are two persons mentioned as authors of works having this name, viz. Gulielmus de Pagula, or Paghamus, and Gualterus Parcherm. Gulielmus de Pagula, was Vicar of Winfield, near Windsor, about 1350. He is mentioned by Boston de Bury with commendation. Oudin, Tom. 3, p. 807, says, Oculus Sacerdotis in plurimis Anglise Bibliothecis absque authoris nomine (as in this case) reperitur. He mentions the work being sometimes ascribed to Parker, and thinks them the same person. Before meeting this authority, I had concluded the same from the uncertain way in which Pitseus and Fabricius speak of Parker. See also Tanners Biblioth. p. 570. In Casley’s Catalogue of the King’s Library, it occurs three times, 6. E. 1. 1, where it is ascribed to Parker, and 8. B. 15. 1, and 8. C. 2, 1, where it is given to Gul. de Pagula. (4) “William Greensfield was Lord Chancellor under King Edward I.; consecrated at Lyons by Pope Clement V. in 1305. He was joined in com- mission with Baldok, Bishop of London, to examine into the charges against the Templars. He was so convinced of their innocence, that on the dis- solution of their houses, he provided for a great many. He died in 1315.” Collier. The accusations against the Templars may certainly be considered as one of the greatest frauds of the middle ages, whatever conclusions we may form on the necessity of suppressing the order from political reasons. See Addison’s History of Knights Templars. (5) (6) See D. 13. 19. Ivo Carnotensis. (1) De saoramentis neophitorum. (2) De excellentia sacrorum ordinum et de vita ordinandorum. (3) De significations sacerdotalium indumentorum. (4) De saoramentis dedicationis. (5) Quid significat descriptio alphabeti. (G) De convenientia veteris et novi sacerdotii. (7) Quare Deus natus et passus sit. (8) De Adventu Domini. (9) De nativitate Domini. MS. small 4to. vellum, beautifully written, bound in wood. “ D. D. J. Holt.” IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 39 “ Baldewinus fieri fecit hunc librum. Siquis eum ab ecclesia Sti Edmundi abstulerit, excommunicatus est.” (Sic.) Ivo, a Frenchman, and disciple of Lanfranc, while the latter was Prior of Bee, afterwards Abbot of St Quentin, at Beauvais, and in 1092 Bishop of Chartres; obiit 1115. He denied the power of the Pope to excommunicate any person whatever without assigning cause. These tracts are Sermons from the Book entitled “ De Ecclesiasticis Sacramentis et officiis et preecipuis per annum festis Sermones, 24,” except (5), of which I can find no mention. S. Edmundi Ecclesia. See Dugdale’s Monasticon, Vol. 1, p. 300. (1) Januensis compendium. (2) De oratione Dominica — de die Dominica — de Articulis Fidei de Sacramentis. MS. 4to. vellum. T. C. S. To folio 143 is in a clear well written hand. The writing then changes for 24 more folios, and the treatise (1) ends abruptly. Then follows a fragment of a Sermon, in English, with this title, “ Thys will sue on the Sonday after Trinite Sonday, or ellys on the Sonday before Ashe Wednesday or in Sexagesimal Then follow (2) in a different hand. (1) In hand writing of W. Crashawe. “Quere an hie sit Antonius Januensis qui librum scripsit quern praenotavit — Compendium figurarum moralium.” This Antonius Januensis was ‘ ordinis Fratrum Eremitarum Sti Augustini.’ He flourished in 1418, and was present at the Council of Constance. See Trithemius. Fabricius, Bibl. M. and I. L. Lib. 1. Wharton calls him Antonius Rampelogus, and gives a different name to his book. See infra, E. 7. Hymtji per annum cum notis musicis. Instructio de Festis et Jejuniis. MS. 4to. vellum, bound in wood. T. C. S. (1) Valerius Maximus — de Gestis Antiquorum. (2) Solinus de Mirabilibus mundi, Lib. 6. (3) Frontini Stratagemata, Lib. 4. (4) Polyhistori deflorationes auctorum Latinorum. (5) Liber Falconing Probag — uxoris Probi consulis. Metrice. (6) Flores Auctorum Latinorum. (7) Extracts from Ovid’s Metamorphoses, in Latin. (8) Index in Valerium. MSS. 4to. vellum, well bound — a thick volume containing 302 folios. (4) 1 suppose this is a work of Solinus, as Fabricius mentions one of his by tlois name. Biblioth. Latina, Vol. 1, p. 414. Hamburg, ed. 1721. (5) Anicia Falconia Proba, uxor Anicii Probi praetoris praefecti, non Adelphi pro-consulis, ut habet Isidorus Ilispalensis. Claruit, anno 371. She is highly praised by St Jerome, Ep. 8. On the invasion of Italy by 40 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS Alaric, she fled to Africa, where she became acquainted with St Augustine, who addressed to her the tract ‘ dc Videndo Deum,’ and Ep. 179. Exstat (says Cave) ab ea, Cento Virgilianus de rebus divinis. 23. (l) Orosii historiarum Lib. 7. (2) Alexandri Epistola ad Aristotelem. Folio, MS. vellum, wood binding, handsome with illuminated capitals. T.C. S. (1) Orosius, a Spaniard, presbyter of Tarracona, cl. 416. In 413 he was sent on an embassy to St Augustine by two Spanish bishops, in 415. He went to St Hierome, in Palestine, where in the Council of Jeru- salem he exposed the Pelagian errors. Tiie object of this history is to shew by enumerating the calamities that befel Pagan Rome — that the calumnies of the Pagans were false — for they attributed the seizure of Rome by the Goths to the provocation of the Gods at the spreading of Christianity. Gibbon sneers at him every now and then in his notes. His book was translated into Anglo-Saxon by King Alfred, and is quoted by Sir David Lyndesay, Signat. F. ii. (2) See Aldus Gellius, Noct. Att. xx. v, and Fabricius in Biblioth. Gram, 2, 10, 17. 24. Fasciculus Medicus, cujus partes sunt, ut infra. (1) ASgIDIUS versus de urinis cum comment. Gilberti. (2) IsAGOGE J OHANNICII AD TeGN. GaLENI. (3) Tegni Galeni. (4) Philaretus de pulsibus. (5) Hippocrates Amphorismata (Sic). (6) Hippocratis Prognostica. (7) Theophilus de Urinis. (8) Tractatus de Libro Animalium. (9) Isaac de Urinis. (10) Hippocratis Amphorismata. (11) Constantini Viaticus. (12) Isaac diet.® universales. (13) ID. ID. PARTICULARES. (14) ID. DE FEBRIBUS. (15) De Urinis signific antibus mortem. (16) Tractatus de Effectibus qualitatum. (17) Conferenti.®. MS. 4to. vellum. T. 0. S. “ De Librario St Augustin. Cantuar.” The table of contents is copied from one in an ancient hand writing at the commencement. 25. Rhetoric a Tullii. Roberti Lincoln, qu^estiones in libh. posterior, sententiarum. W alter de Burley super lib. Porphyrii pr,edicator. et peri ERMENIAS (irep'i epyt]velas.') NoBILIA QUA3DAM SUPER LIB. POSTERIOR. SENTENT. Q,UA?STIONES DE MOTU. DlSPUTATIONES et Questiones. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 41 FrATER ^EgIDIUS SUPER LIBR. PRvEDICAMENTORUM. Nobilia in librum Porphyrii id. In librum phisicorum Aristotelis. Tractatus de ‘scire’ et ‘dubitare.’ Magistri R. de Shierwood Insolubilia. QuESTIONES NOBILES DE UNI VERS ALI BUS. Dubitationes super librum posterior em (sc. Sententiarum) . QuESTIONES MULTR3 SUPER LIBR. ElENCHORUM ET AlIA EJUSD. FARRAGINIS. 4to. well bound, vellum. A most unintelligible MS. The list above given is copied from an old one, as in D. 24. “Liber Monast. Ste Marie de Swynesliead in Hoyland.” Swynesliead, an Abbey of Cistercian Monks in that part of Lincolnshire, called Holland. It was founded by Robert de Gresley, 1134, and dedicated to St Mary. Tanners Not. Mon. p. 119. Walter de Burley, an English Priest, cl. 1337, of Merton College, Oxon. He was for a time the fellow disciple of William Occam under Johannes Scotus, but he afterwards vigorously opposed his master. Pitseus, who men- tions (3) (4) and others of the same kind. Robertas de Shirewoode, born at Coventry, a Doctor of Divinity of Oxford. He taught theology at Louvain, and Greek and Hebrew literature. He flourished in 1530. Pitseus, who mentions two of his works, but not this. (1) CaSSIANUS DE SpIRITU SuPERBIyE. (2) Passio Sanctorum Martyrum Sergii et Bachi. (3) Rincmari Remensis Vita S. Remigii Francorum Apost. CUM PrvEF. et Hymno. (4) Vita S. Gregorii Nazianzeni. (5) Vita S. Mauritii presbyteri. (6) Versus in iionorem S. Felice. MS. folio, vellum, well bound, well written. (4) has been bound up in the middle of (3). (1) It is the 12th Book of Johannes Eremita (D. 10) de Coenobiorum Institute. (2) Probably from Symeoti Metaphrastes on 7 Oct. as in Cave, H. E. Vol. 2, p. 89. (3) Rincmar or Hincmar, a man of noble descent in France, became Archbishop of Rheims 845. From Cave’s sketch of him he appears to have led a very busy life. He died in 882, during an invasion of the Normans. Flodoardus mentions his having written the life of his predecessor St Remi- gius. Flod. Hist. Rem. Cave, H. E. (4) St Gregory Nazianzen wrote some Iambic autobiographical verses. See Fabricius, Biblioth. Grceca, Tom. V. § 13. Gregorius Presbyter also wrote a life of him. 6 42 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (6) Perhaps by Gregorius Turonensis. It was transcribed, as an inscrip- tion says, by Archanaldus, a deacon of the church of St Martin, at Tours, by order of the Bishop, Raino. See Fabricius, B. Med. et Inf. Lat. Lib. XVII. p. 47; Lib. VII. p. 105. Raino was Bishop in the 10th century. 28. OoNSUETUDIN ARIU M MoNASTERII B. MaRIE, EbOR. MS. small 4to. vellum. “ D. D. Thos. Hutton.” The name of Bar- nard is scribbled in different parts of the volume. Alan, Earl of Richmond, 1088, built a stately abbey at York for black monks to the honor of St Olave, but it was afterwards dedicated to the Blessed Virgin by command of King William Rufus. Tanner’s Notitia Monastica. Mr Baker, in his copy of Tanner, has referred to this MS. 29. Stephani de Patrington Repertorium. ScHOLASTICA ExERCITIA, OxON. 4 to. MS. paper, well bound. Stephen Patrington, a D.D. of Oxford, was Provincial Master of the Carmelites for 15 years. Leland describes his eloquence such as to draw ‘ incredibilis ad eum audiendum concursus.’ He was confessor to the King and Queen; Bishop of St David’s 1414, died 1417. Pitseus. E. * 1. Expositio vocabulorum Bibli^: vel Dictionarium Biblicum. MS. 1 2mo. vellum, well written. T. 0. S. 2. (l) De septem climatibus expositio. Lat. (2) Of the Astrolabe and its uses. Angl. MS. 1 2mo. vellum. T. 0. S. In an old parchment cover. (2) Perhaps a translation of Bede’s work with the same name. 3. (l) STATUTA CURIA;! CANCELLAR. RoBERTI, ArCH. OaNT. Modus introducendi negotium in tutoriis. (2) Statuta curias de arcubus Johannis Arch. Cant. Indices in Constitutiones Otiionis et Ottoboni. (3) Constitutiones Othonis. Ottoboni. MS. small 4to. vellum, in old wood binding. T. C. S. (1) I suppose this to be Robert Kilwarby, Archbishop, 1272 — 1278. He then was promoted to the Cardinalate, and went to Rome. Collier mentions that he composed Statutes for the Court of Arches. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 43 (2) John Peckham, most probably, by the company in which he appears, though Collier and Pitseus mention no such statutes by him. John de Strat- ford, however, in 1333 — 1348, who was a great proficient in Civil Law, may be the author. (3) See D. 13. 4. (l) S. Augustinus — de Sermone Domini in monte. Miscellanea qujjdam Tiieologica. A few pages only. Vocabularium juris. (2) Symachi (sic) EpisTOLyE aliquot “usque ad 28, libri primi.” (3) Petrus Alphonsus adv. Jud^jos. Plato. Apparently some Latin Extracts, translated. Only a few pages. MS. small 4to. vellum, wood binding. T. C. S. (1) A genuine work of St Augustine. In Part 2, Vol. 3 of Benedictine Edition. St Augustine wrote it about 393. (2) Symmachus, Bishop of Rome 498, died in 514. “ Extant ab eo Scrip- ts Epistolae 12. Concil. Tom. 4, p. 1291. apud Dacherii Spicilegium, Tom. 5, p. 583.” Cave, H. E. Fabricius mentions several others. The words in inverted commas are in the hand writing of W. Crashawe. (3) See D. 11. ■5. Summa vocata dextra et sinistra partes oculi sacerdotis. MS. 12mo. vellum. T. 0. S. See D. 18. (i. The common place book of Thomas Betson de Spon, containing Decretum abbreviatum. Casus Papales. EpITAPHIA QUA4DAM. De officio vicarii. (1) Bonifacius be regulis et casibus juris. Fragmenta medica, Angl. et Lat. Protocolum de libris S. Clementis et decretalium. MS. very small 4to. paper and vellum, old binding. T. 0. S. (1) This is Boniface VIII, Pope from 1294 to 1303. “Praeterea Ludo- vicus a S. Carolo memorat ejus (sc. Bonifacii VIII.), p. 32, de regulis juris." Fabricius in Lib. 2. B. M. et I. L. 7. Figure Biblijs, a common place book of references to Holy Scripture on various subjects. MS. 12mo. paper, old vellum binding. T. 0. S. Antonius Rampelogus natione Italus, Genuensis, ord. Eremitarum Sti Au- gustini frater, S. T. D. disputavit in concilio Constantiensi adv. Hussitas, 1418. Scripsit ad juvenes ordinis sui in ccenobis Neapolitano studentes. Super varios V. T. locos opuseulum quod Figuras Biblice inscripsit ‘ rudo et trito Eloquio Scriptum’ refert Sixtus Senensis Bibl. Sanct. Lib. 4, p. 198, in quo 6—2 44 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS sacras historias exponens singulas ad morales virtutes accommodavit. It hais been often published. Robertus Gerius, Addenda to Cave, H. L. man. 1418. 8. (l) Excerptiones de diversis librorum voluminibus, (Theolo- gical.) (2) Lotharius sive Innocentius III. de miseria humana, Lib. 3. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written. T. 0. S. (2) Lotharius or Innocentius III. became pontiff in 1198, at the age of 87 : he died in 1216. This book is called f de contemtu mundi sive de miseria humana.’ It has been often published, and is addressed to Peter, Cardinal of Oporto. See Labbceus, Vol. 1, p. 508. 9. (l) Compendium Tiieologicje veritatis, Lib. 7, cum tabula. (2) Distinctiones Magistri Nich, Gorani. MS. 8vo. vellum, thick vol. T. C. S. “ De comi (communi) librar. mnchrum Dv/nelm There is an account of this ancient Library in one of the Publications of the Surtees Society. (1) It is the same as that attributed to JEgidius Romanus, B. 2. (2) Pitseus makes Nicholas Goranus or Gorliamus, an Englishman; but says Fabricius, non Anglus, nec Belga, sed Gallus, a loco natalitio in con- finibus Cenomanensium et Aremoricorum, nuncupates. Ordinis Prsedica- torum, et Theologize Magister, Parisiis, ubi diu docuit et conventui S. Jacobi Prior Praefuit, obiitque ann. 1295. Wharton places him, with Pitseus, a cen- tury later, and considers him an Englishman, of St Alban’s. It appears that these “distinctiones” have never been published. 10. (l) Speculum Juniorum. (2) S. Bernardi Sermo de quadruplici debito. (3) De Horologio Aciiaz. (4) De Sacramentis. (5) Tabula denotans qu^e sententia quovis die legatur. (6) Regula Sti Benedicti. (7) S. Bernardi Epistola ad Abbatem Columbensem. MS. 12mo. vellum, well written. T. C. S. “Robertus de Flaneyn.” (2) Sermon 22, Torn. 3, p. 1127, Benedictine edition. It is addressed to the Monks of Clarevall, Four reasons why their lives are due to God. He tells them that he had had certain signs that the souls of the dead at Clarevall had flown to heaven. With this exception (viz. his pretension to a super- natural revelation) the Sermon seems a very admirable one. (6) In Fabricius, Lib. 1, in voce ‘ S. Benedictus’ is given an account of this Regula. It is published in the Bibliotheca Patruni, Colon. Vol. 1, p. 706, and in 2 d Lugdun. Vol. 9, p. 655. It was translated into English by Bishop Fox (of Durham), published in 1516. (7) I cannot find any such Epistle as this among the published works of St Bernard. See Index to Mabillons Edition. 11. Psalterium vetus Latinum, nec tamen vulgatse translationis. A handsome MS. 8vo. vellum. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 45 (1) Expositio Epistol^e Valerii ad Rufinum de dissuasione NUPTIARUM. (2) Tractatus contra malos religiosos. (3) PlLILOBIBLON DOMINI RlC. DE AnGUILE COGN. DE BuRY, EpISC. Du NELM. (4) Gul. de Occiiam flisputatio inter railitem et clericum de potes- tate commissa prelatis ecclesiasticis et principibus terrarum. (5) Euchiridion Magistri Alani de Planctu naturae. ( 6 ) Tractatus de moribus regalibus — id. de maximis, cum Com- ment. (7) Prologus Alani de Planctu naturae. (8) Senecas proverbia aliquot — alphabetice — a diversis libris ejus. (9) ...... liber de copia verborum — sive de 4 virtutibus, quae dicitur formula vivendi — ad Paulum. (10) Seneca tres Epistol^: ad Lucillum, viz. Ep. 2, 76, 77. 8vo. MS. vellum, well written. T. C. S. (1) I can find no notice of tliis in the accounts (in Fabricius and Cave) of Ruffinus Aquiliensis, nor under any other. In Fabricius, B. L. sub Valerio Maximo, ad finem. Dissuasio ad Ruffinum ne ducat uxorem sub nescio cujus Valerii nomine Scripta, legiter inter Opera S. Hieronymi, Tom. 5. Ed. Johannis Marciancei, p. 337. Le/and, de S. B. pp. 307, 327, mentions Commentaries on it. Among others who so wrote were Nicolas Trivet, 1328, and John Rideval, 1330. Gunton, Hist, of Peterburgh Cathedral. (3) Richard de Angerville or Richard de Bury, Bishop of Durham and Chancellor to King Edw. Ill, died in 1354. Hie cum Oxonioe bibliothecam fundasset, librum de amore librorum et institutione illius Bibliotheca' a Ro- berto Holkot conscribi fecit, inscripsitque Philobiblion, illique Epistolam an. 1344, suo nomine praefixit, unde libellus iste etiam sub Ricardi nomine prodiit saepe numero ut Spirae, 1483. Paris. 1503, &c. Morhofio judice, Pliilo- biblion, etsi dictio genium istorum temporum sapit, tamen eleganter Scrip- turn est, ac multa proponit rei Bibliothecariae arcana. At the end of the MSS. (and in this one also) is written, Explicit Philobiblon domini Ricardi de Augerville, cognominati de Bury quondam Episc. Dunelm. Completus est tractatus iste in manerio nostro de Auklande, 24 Jan. a.d. 1344, tetatis nostri 58. Pontificatus II.” Fabricius, B. 3. He was also Dean of Wells, and Tutor to the Black Prince. (4) William of Occharn, the Venerabilis inceptor and Doctor Singulars et Invincibilis of the Schoolmen, was famous about 1330. He violently opposed John XXII. in the matter mentioned D. 13, hut was protected by Lewis of of Bavaria; he died in 1347. Fabricius. (5) Alanus de Insulis, a Fleming, the Doctor Universalis of the Schools, ‘theologus Parisiensis ejusque academia; moderator. Tandem ordinis Cistern ciensis Conversus seu frater laicus factus est, A. 1215,’ and died 1294- ‘Librum de planctu natura; contra Sodomia; vitium,’ edidit Leyserus Hist. Poematum medii JEvi, p. 1012, &c. (8) Qua; in Editionibus antiquis feruntur sub titulo, proverbiorum Senecas parum differunt a P. Syri Sententiis. Fabricius, B, L. 46 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (9) This is mentioned thus by Fabricius, Bibl. Lat. In iisdem Epistolis (i. e. in the Epistles of Pseudo Seneca to St Paul,) Pseudo Seneca ait se ad Paulum inittere librum de copia verborum, et Thomasinus de Bibliothecis Fatavinis, p. 58, testatur in Bibl. Monasterii S. Antonii urbis Patavinae extare inanu Exaratum, L. Anneei Seneeae Cordubensis Stoici discipuli librum de copia verborum ad Paulum. Nugee, Nugae, inquit Nic. Antonius haec narrans T. 1. Bibl. Vet. Hispan. 1. 8, p. 81. 13. A CALENDER OF PISTLIS Yt BE RAD I YE CHURCH. Epistles of St Paul — Dedis of the Apostlis — James — Petre 1, 2. — Joon. 1, 2, 3. — Judas — Apocalips of Joon. — with Pro- logues. MS. small 4to. vellum, beautifully written. “ Ex dono Oliv. Dand. Coll. Soc. 1635.” 14. Psalms in English — Canticles, from Is. 12; Is. 38; 2 Kings 1; Exod. 15; Hab. 3; Deut. 32. Song of 3 children, in an abbre- viated form. Te Deum — Magnificat — Benedictus — Nunc Di- mittis — Athanasian Creed, with comment, on each article. Proverbs — Ecclesiastes — Canticles — Wisdom — Ecclesiasti- cus. MS. very small size, vellum, beautifully written. “ Ex dono Edw. Powell, hujus Collegii grsemialis.” Seems to have been a book of private devotion. There is a prayer and some reflections at the end in a later hand writing. 15. PsALTERIUM CUM CaNTICIS. MS. small as before, vellum, beautifully written and illuminated. “ D. D. W. Beale.” The part of the Litany containing the invocations of Saints has been scratched out with a furious pen. 16. Instructiones ad monachos, viz. De octo omamentis Monachorum. De 3 temptationibus Monachorum. De Milite Spirituali. De armis Ejus et Equo. De Divitibus. De Monachis. De Corpore Christi. Homilia Eusebii Episcopi. De tribus habitaculis : Cselo, Mundo et inferno. Sermones diversi Eusebii, Gregorii, Isidori, aliisque. MS. small size, vellum, wood binding. Seems to be a sort of common-place book of Theology for a Monk. The ‘Sermones’ are by far the largest portion of the book. 17. (l) Tractatus de conscientia et Fama. (2) Petri Lombardi Sententiarum Libri 4. (3) De duobus Tabernaculis. (4) Celebratio Miss.® in commem. Passionis Christi. (5) Animadversiones qUjEdam Tiieologic^:. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 47 (6) Sermones super Epistolas Dominicales. (7) De Animas Essentiam, ejusque potentiis. (8) Seneca de Remediis Fortuitorum. (9) de Beneficiis. (10) Boecius de disciplina Scolarum. (11) De statu magistricii. (12) Tullius de Amicitia. (13) de Senectute. (14) Tractatus plurimi philosophici. (15) Numerus Capitulorum Biblia3. MS. small 4to. vellum, in different hands. “ Ex dono Mri Gent,'” at B. 15. (1) These pages merely serve as a cover to the other parts, when the MS. was unbound. Petrus Cellensis (see infra) also wrote £ de Conscientia.’ (2) See B. 11. (3) This may be an extract from Petrus Cellensis : “ Mosayci tabernaculi mystic* Expositionis, libri 2.” See in Biblioth. Patrum, Tom. 23, p. 636, et seep See Care, H. L. Vol. 2, p, 248. (9) A genuine work, in 7 books, ad TEbucium Liberalem Lugdunensem ; cujus mentio fit, Ep. 91. Videtur illud opus respicere Seneca, Ep. 81. (10) Hunc librum, Boethii nomine, quod prse se fert, maxime indignum, a Dionysio Rikelio Carthusiano qui ob. 1471, scriptum esse prodit Labbceus. Cave, H . L. But Fabricius says Labbceus is wrong, and after mentioning other conjectures, approves of the one fixed on by Thomasius, who gives it to Thomas Brabantinus, or Cantipratanus, qui A. 12.50. I find, however, that tliis differs from the Venice Ed. 1491, and the Basil. Ed. 1570; it is much shorter. (11) This is the third Book de disciplina scolarum. The same remark applies to it. 18. Evangel according to St Joon. Psalms, various. An Explicacion or Summe of the Creed. MS. 12mo. size, vellum. T. C. S. 19. Expositio vocabulorum Bibli.e. “Joh. de Pratis a quibusdam auctor fuisse creditur.” Handwriting of W. Crashawe. Online alphabetico. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written. T. C. S. Cave, Fabricius, and Labbceus mention no such person as Joh. de Pratis. It is most probably a mistake for Arlottus de Prato, Tusciae oppido, ordinis minorum Generalis, obiit an. 1287. Hie Concordantias Bihlicas scripsisse traditur ab Albicio, ut ex ejus libro Conformitatum, quem an. 1389, absolvit, notavit Oudinus, Tom. 3, p. 569. Arlotique liujus esse putat concordantias Latinas quee toties recusce sunt in variis locis, atque Hugoni de St Charo tribuuntur Florentino, aliisque. Alii referunt ad Conradum de Halberstadt A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 48 vel Ricardum Stavenesby vel ad Joh. Derlington ; sicut particularum concor- dantias ad Johannem de Segovia. Arlotum secutus est Is. Nathan ut ipse profitetur qui Hebraicas concordantias composuit. Fabr. Lib. 1. 20. S. Biblia — Vulgate editionis — cum prologis et indice. MS. 12mo. size, vellum, beautifully written. “ Ex dono Mri Gent.” 21. Vocabularii fragmentum. Sermones, 34. MS. 12mo. size, vellum, well bound. 22. Iste Libellus constat domini loci dicti de Henton ordinis Carthus. Orate, Supplico, pro anima fratris Johannis Clerk quondam dicte dornus Monachi et scriptoris hujus opusculi cui nomen intitulatur “ Veni mecum in adjutorium.” It contains 17 chapters, of which the following are the contents: (1) Anselmus de examinatione mortis, perpetu® poena? et sempiternse gloriae. (2) Bernardus de Ingratitudine. (3) De guerra inter Jerusalem et Babilonem. (4) Meditatio devotissima et valde utilis — compilata a magistro Ughtredo Dunolini — sacra 1 paginse professore. (5) Formula compendiosa vita spiritualis, ex Horologio Sapientiae, Lib. 2, c. 16. (6) De Scientia utilissima liomini mortali, quae est scire mori. (7) Qualiter Christus in Sacramento Eucharistiae sit devote recipiendus. Hor. Sap. 2, 4. (8) Quare divina sapientia suos caros in hoc mundo permittit tarn mul- tipliciter tribulari. Hor. Sap. 1, 20. (9) De Cruciatibus Infemalibus. Hor. Sap. 1, 10. (10) De gaudiis paradisi terrestris. (11) Nota remedia contra temptationes — De utilitate temptationum et tribulationum quibus deus Electos suos temporaliter affligi et fatigari per- mittit. (12) De oratione et de modo orandL (13) De tribus periculis in orationibus Cavendis, secundum Bernardum. (14) Tria sunt in oratione consideranda id. id. (15) De Libro qui vocatur F/orarium Bnrtholomai, i. e. de vita perfecta. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written, bound in wood. T. C. S. De Henton, in Somersetshire, in 1227. Ela, Countess of Sarum, founded a monastery for Carthusian monks, dedicated to St Mary and St John. In the Monasticon Anglicanum, it is placed in Wiltshire, which Tanner corrects. Not. Mon. p. 200. (1) I find no separate tract with such a name among the works of St Anselm. (2) Among the Sermones de Diversis, N°. 27, p. 1139, Vol. 1, Benedictine Ed. {Main lion.) (3) See S. Bernardi Parabola II. Vol. 1, p. 1248, ditto, IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 4i> (4) Ughtred Bolton, ordinis Sti Benedicti, monachus Dunelmensis. Pits calls him an opponent of Wiclif, and mentions by him a book ‘ meditationum,’ and some others. “Cum Guil. Jordano Dominicano et. Jo. Hiltono Fran- ciscano propter Fratres mendicantes controversias habuit.” Fabricius who refers to Leland, c. 449, and Baleus, Cent. 6, 33. See Pitseus, in anno 1380. (5) For the Horologium Sapientise, see D. 9. 3. (13) The fourth Sermon in quadragesima. See Mahillon’s St Bernard , Vol. 1 . p. 821. (14) The fifth Sermon, ditto. (15) Bartholomceus Florarius, cl. 1420, a man not in orders and very much inclined, says Pitseus, ‘ religiosos non facile ferre et in eos quando se offerebat occasio debacchari,’ in consequence of this his writings were suppressed, and very few remain. Pits gives only the names of two, Florarium and de Abstinentia. “ Ex ejus libro de abstinentia locum profert Jo. Wolfius, Tom. 1, lectionum memorabilium, p. 801.” Fabricius, Lib. 6. See Professor Corrie’s Notes to the Catalogue ofCath. Hall MS. books, N°. 1, p. 10. (l) S. Augustinus — de Pastoribus. (2) — de Ovibus. (3) DE CURA AGENDA PRO MORTUIS AD PaULINUM. (4) DE DISCIPLINA ClIRISTIANORUM. (5) DE DECEM CHORDIS. (6) DE SYMBOI.O CONTRA JuDASOS. (7) Schema morale. (8) Aurelii Oassiodori magni Senatoris liber de Anima, in 18 ch s . MS. small 4to. vellum, beautifully written. T. 0. S. Wood binding. “Liber Ste Crucis de Waltham.” (1) (2) are on the 34th chapter of Ezekiel. They are contained in the Antwerp edition, 1577, Tom. ix, but not in the Benedictine edition. (3) A genuine production, script, circ. 421. It is in Benedictine ed. Tom. 6. I quote the following curious note of Labbams. “ Ex quo vel unico libro subrui potest universa Justificationis Calvinistic® substructio: si vel atten- das verba Paulini ‘ Universa pro defunctis Ecclesia supplicare consuevit. : sive auream Augustini sententiam. In Maehabaeorum libris legimus oblatum pro mortuis sacrificium. Sed etsi nusquam in Scriptis veteribus omnino legeretur non parva tamen est Universes Ecclesiee Auctoritas : ubi in precibus sacerdotis qu;c Domino Deo ad ejus altare funduntur, locum suum etiam habet commendatio mortuorum. Quid clarius ?” Vol. 1 , p. 134. S. Aurelius Cassiodorus — in aulis regum Gothorum Theodorici ej usque successorum gra- tiosus Praefectis Prsetorio, et anno Christi 513, consul, deinde postremis annis ab anno 534, in Monasterio inter libros et sacras meditationes consenuit, producta ultra annum 93 state. In Commentario ad Ps. 145. Cassiodo- rus librum ‘ animee’ sive ‘ de anima’ testatur tertium decimum in Variarum opere contineri, quod ab editoribus hactenus etiam a Garetio neglectum. Fabricius. Notwithstanding, the book was published at Paris in 1500. See the last edition of Cave, H. L. (4) See B. 25. (5) (6) See Labbceus, Vol. 1, p. 146. They are in the same volume of the Antwerp edition. A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS Waltham, was a College of Secular Canons founded by Earl Harold, 10(12, which was changed by King Henry II. to a College of Regulars in 1177 ; dedicated to the Holy Cross and St Laurence. Tanner’s N. M. p. (10. (1) Speculum Edwardi regis. (2) Carta liberta domini nostri Jesu Christi. Metrice. (3) Speculum S. Edmundi confessoris, in 36 ch s . (4) Some English Verses, about 2 pages. (5) PcENITENTIUM REGUL.E QUA5DAM. (6) S. Bernardi meditatio de Compassione B. V. Marine. (7) M ELITO SARDIENSIS DE ASSUMPTIONS B. V. MaRIE. (8) ClEMENTIS LaNTHON PRIORIS EXPLANATIO SUPER ALAS ChE- RUBIM ET SERAPHIN. (9) Narratio de Spiritu Guidonis. (10) De horis canonicis. (11) Nicodemi historia de passione Christi. (12) Anastasii Episcopi sermo de imagine Christi. (13) Missje quas apares angls regi Karulo maifestabat ei qd p pcco suo celebretur. (14) Trentale aureum Gregorii Pap^:. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written, old wood binding. T. C. S. (1) The title is in Casley’s Cat. of King’s Lihr. 8. F. 7. 4. Speculum Sacerdotis Secundum Visionem Edwardi regis, Libro 1. Neither Pitseus nor Fabricius mention this in the writings of King Edward the Confessor, nor any other. It is therefore most probably a forgery. (3) S. Edmundus Rich, sive Divitis Arch. Cantuar. defunctus 1240. his life in C. 12. Speculum Ecclesice ad Cistercienses Pontiniacensis Monasterii monachos — in Bibliotheca Patrum (Paris) and in Lugdunensi, Tom. 25, p. 316. He was bom at Abingdon, a friend of Roger Bacon, and Treasurer of Salisbury, afterward Archbishop of Canterbury from 1233 to 1240. Leland says the Speculum is the only one of his wiitings that he had seen, but there is in Lindwood and Spelman, Constitutiones Synodales. Fahr. B. 5. (6) Perhaps from a spurious tract de Vita Mystica seu de Passione Do- mini, C. 10. See Mabillon’s Ed. of St Bernard, Vol. 2, p. 442. (7) Melito, Bishop of Sardis, a.d. 170. The full title here given is “Re» latio vera beati Millitonis Sardiensis Episcopi de Assumptione B. V. Marie, quam audivit a B. Johann. Evangelista et Scriptam fratribus Laodicensibus misit, apud Anselm. Eccles. Hist.” Extat sub ejus nomine liber de transitu B. V. Marie (sed ab omnibus pro spurio habitus etiarn a Baronio, ann. 48, et 172. Sexto Senensi, Brasichallano, Possevino, Bellarmino, Labbseo, &c.) lat. in Bib!, Patrum, Tom. 2. Pri- mus quod sciam sub Melitonis nomine citavit Beda, Retract, in Act, C. 8. et C. 13, qui nonnulla in eo S. Scripturae veritati repugnantia notat, qua; prop- terea in editionibus nonnullis omittuntur: inimo figmentum diserte vocat et plura in eo mendacia animadvertit. Cave, H. L. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 51 FabriMus, Biblioth. Grceca V. 1, 2, says there are several Greek copies extant of it under the name of St John, which appear, however, to be more ancient than the Latin version. (8) Clemens Lanthon, Anglus, Canonicus regularis et presbyter circ. ann. 1170. Fabricius, Lib. 11. Leland, C. 199. Pitseus, p.232. Prior of Langdon a Premonstratensian Abbey in Kent. (9) A vision of Gydo in civitate Alcsco, 24 miles from the Curia Aposto- lica, in 1323, assuring him of a future state. (11) See B. 20, 4. (12) Anastasius Episcopus, patriarch of Antioch, called also Sinaita, Cl. 561. I suppose this to be a Latin translation of the Sermon given by Com- befisius, Hist. 45, num. 15. See Cave, II. L. (13) After the title. Si quis illas in honorem domini nostri Ihu Christi, Stse Marise, et Sti iEgidii habuerit celebratas cum oracionihus formarum sequentium et oracione Sti iEgidii adeo impetrabit quicquid juste petierit. (14) Trentale, an office for the dead, to he said for 30 days. I had sus- pected this to be an extract from the Services of Pope Gregory I, but I cannot find it there. 25. The chastening of God’s children. MS. 8vo. paper, in English, 27 chapters, well bound. Printed by Caxton, in folio. See Mr Hartshorne, Book Rarities, p. 138, and p. 233, with this title, “ The prouffytable boke for manes soule, and right comfortable to the body, and specyally in adversite and tribulation, whiche boke is called The Chastysing of Goddes Chyldren.” “ There is a MS. of this book in St John’s Library: it is written in exactly the same hand as the MS. of Ovid in the Pcpysian, and might have passed for the autograph production of the immortal typographer, were there not a much earlier one on vellum in the British Museum.” Hartshorne, loc. cit. 26. Missale cum Calendario. Psalterium abbreviatum ex dispositione S. Hieronymi. MS. 8vo. vellum, beautifully written, with illuminated capitals. T. 0. S. 27. Hugo de S. Victor, de Sacramentis, Libri 4. MS. thick volume, 8vo. vellum, well bound. T. 0. S. Cave mentions “ de Sacramentis Xtianse fidei, Lib. 2.” There are however several other tracts by him which refer to the same subject, and which are here included. • 28. (1) Ricardus de S. Victor. (1) In Ps. 29. (2) De septem desertis. (3) In Ps. 122. (4) De statu interioris hominis post lapsum. (5) De exterminatione mali et promotione boni. (6) De studio sapientiae et ejus commendatione. (7) De 6 generibus contemplationum. (8) De Tabernaculo, Area et Propitiatorio. 7—2 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (II) Hugo de S. Victor. (1) De meditatione. (2) Prsef. ad tractatum de quadruplici sensu 3 Scriptur®. (3) De oratione. (III) Bonaventura. (1) De 7 gradibus contemplationis. (2) De efficacia caritatis in anima suspirante ad amorem Dei. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written, in old binding. T. C. S. (I) In the edition of 1650, Rotomagi, 1 Vol. in 2 Parts. (5) occurs p. 1, part 1. (1) (3) p. 425, part 2. (4) p. 23, part 1. (8) p. 402, part 2. (6) is probably the same as de Eruditione, p. 46, part 1 ; and (7) is from the book called Benjamin Minor in part 1. (II) In the edition Rotomagi, 1548, in 3 vols. (1) (3) are in Vol. 2, p. 284 and 238. The tract (2) does not occur there. (III) In the edition Rome, 1588 — 1596. (1) is in Tom. 6, part 2. (2) I cannot find in the notices of that edition. 29. Fasciculus medicus — cujus partes similissimm sunt ad D. 3, 4. MS. 4to. vellum, with many MS. notes in the margin, old binding. T.C.S. 30. PoSTILLA SUPER EvANGELIA PER ANNUM. H istorije Extracts ex libris narrationum. MS. small 8vo. size, vellum, well written, bound. The MS. affords no clue whatever, that I can discover, as to the author of the Postils. 31. Petrus de Riga. Aurora. Metrice. Commendationes omnium Apostolorum. MS. 4to. double columns, vellum, old wood binding. T. C. S. Petrus de Riga, Cantor et Canonicus Remensis ab anno 1170, defunctus circiter 1209. The book called Aurora is a metrical translation of the books of the Bible, some in hexameters, and some in elegiacs. The greatest part of it is still unedited. There is a twofold edition in the Libraries, one as it came from the hands of Petrus de Riga, and another which was interpolated during the life-time of the author by iEgidius Parisiensis. In Leyser’s collection of middle age poetry, there is an account of the dif- ferent parts of the work as far as he could ascertain. It is doubtful whether Petrus de Riga translated the whole or only part of the Bible; whether or not, iEgidius completed it. From a copy of a MS. in the Library at Vienna, which contained the Sacred History down to the end of the Book of Ruth, and the Gospels, it appeared to be proved in the opinion of P. I. Lambacher, that this was the only part which P. de Riga per- formed. He confirmed his opinion by quoting Henricus Gandavensis, who says that P. de Riga versified the Heptateuch, 2 Books of Kings, and the Gospels. Both Hear. Gandavensis, and the MS. referred to are of the same age with P. de Riga. A MS. at Turin contains more than the Vienna MS. viz. Tobit, Daniel, Judith and Esther in addition, and the Maccabees, and the Acts of the Apostles, with an epitome or recapitulation of all that pre- IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 53 cedes the Acts. It has been hence conjectured that TEgidius wrote only the epitome and the versification of the Acts. Fabricius. The MS. here catalogued contains a hymn in honor of St Agnes. Pen- tateuch, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 2 Books of Kings, Cantic. Cantic. coming between them, Tobit, Esther, Judith, Daniel, Maccabees, Gospel History, Acts of Apostles, and recapitulation of what precedes. In the Vienna MS. there is said to be a hymn to the B. V. Mary, after the Book of Ruth : there is none in this MS. Some English verses about the days of the week. Calendarium, handsomely written. Ma rtilogium do. with illuminated capitals. Officium S. Gabrielis, later and coarser writing, 2 pages only. MSS. 4to. vellum, well bound, wood. T. 0. S. “ Constat ayo Xpof. (sic) Caldecott.” “ Dono Dedit Thomas Gyles, 12 Mai. 1558” The Martilogium is the commentary on the Calendar, being the principal part of the volume. It contains short notices of the lives of the Saints, arranged according to the days of the month. The office of S. Gabriel the Archangel, containing the introits, &c. for that festival. There are traces, in the binding, of a very handsome illuminated MS. which has been used up to bind this one with. (1) Narratio de Spiritu Guidonis. (2) Vit^e sanctorum aliquot — Tractatus moralis. (S) Speculum laicorum. (4) Sermones Michaelis de Ungaria. (5) Speculum Religiosorum. De confessione, (6 pages only.) De pr.edicatione verbi Dei, (2 pages.) MS. dto. paper, well bound. (1) See E. 24, 9. (2) In the following order. S. Pauli Eremitic. S. Antonii. S. Hilla- rionis. S. Thaycis(?) S. Johannis. S. Or. De S. Thebarde. De S. Tlieone. De S. Apollonio. De S. Ammon. De S. Coprete. De S. Abbate — (I cannot read it.) De S. Ileleno. De St Eulogio. De S. Appelle. De S. Paphnutio Abbate. De S. Isidoro. De S. Apollonio. De S. Machario. De S. Amone. De Antonio et Paulo. De S. Promone. Then come: Interrogationes — de Oratione — de Continentia — contra Fornicationem — de nihil possidentibus — de Abbate Helie — de Distreccione (sic) — de Humilitate — de Patientia — de Cari- tate — Johannes Subdiaconus — Abbas Johannes. (4) There are 13 of these Sermons. All that Fabricius says of him is as follows. “ Michaelis de Ungaria Doctoris Theologi Sermones prodiere Colonise, 1496, 8vo. apud Hermannum Baumgart de Ketwich : nulla hujus Michaelis mentio in Davidis Czwittingeri Specimine 7/ ungaria Litteratee.” I do not find him mentioned any where else, but Fabricius has not given .54 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS the first edition. There is one in C. C. C. Library bearing date Argentorat, 1493. See Nasmith’s Cat. 429. (5) By Gul. de Pagula, I suspect. Pitseus however says that it begins ‘ Accipe disciplinam meam.’ ‘ Aecipite, vos religiosi, disciplinam meam,’ is the beginning of a MS. Norvic. More. 76, according to Bishop Tanner, Biblioth. p. 570. The present treatise begins ‘Aecipite, vos religiosi, hunc speculum.’ There is perhaps sufficient similarity to conclude they are mainly the same treatise of Gul. de Pagula, see D. 18. There is a MS. with the same title in the Harley Collection attributed to St Edmund Rich or St Edmimd Pountney (de quo v. E. 24, 3.) See Harl. MS. Cod. 3490, 5441. 34. Richard of Hampole — Stimulus conscienti^e. English metre, the titles of the Sections in Latin. MS. 4to. vellum, well bound. See B. 7. F. 1. Gul. Peraldi summa de vitiis et virtutibus. MS. small 4to. vellum, full of marginal notes, old wood binding. “D. D. J. Holt.” ‘ Liber Sti Edmundi.’ Gulielmus Peraldus sive de Petra alta, a Frenchman of the province of Vienne ; became a Dominican friar in 1219. He is by some said to have been Archbishop of Lyons, but it is most probable he was only a Suffragan Bishop. The year of his death is differently mentioned, by Cave, 1275. Fabricius, 1250, and Possevimts Apparatus Sacr. Tom. 1, p. 710, in 1255. This work has been often published. There were several monasteries in England dedicated to St Edmund. See D. 19. 2. Hymni Ecclesiastici — cum notis musicis, vel Processionale. MS. small 4to. vellum. T. C. S. Well written, old wood binding. The chants are in Latin, the rubrics in English. 3. Explicatio vocum in S. Bibliis. Aelredus de oneribus Isaias. Mutilus in fine. MS. 4to. vellum, well written, wood binding. “ 1). D. J. Holt.” (1) Seems a very common MS. There are several such works noticed in the authorities. See E. 1, E. 19. This however is not in alphabetical order, and seems something of the same kind as 1 should conceive the Dicta of Grostete must be. It begins ‘ Tres sunt paradisi, tres incolee, tria ligna,’ &c. Occasionally there are a few pages written continuously in the same hand. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 55 (2) This work of Aelredus, see D. 2, 2. is generally found among the works of St Bernard. It consists of 11 Sermons. Cave. Fabricius says there are 31 Sermons on Is. 13, 14, 15, 16, ‘of the burden of Babylon.’ It is in Vol. 2, Mabillon’s edition of St Bernard, p. 555. It is in one place ‘ Ethelredus.’ 4. (l) Tractatijs theologicus. (2) Gul. de Monte, de inquirendis in confessione. (3) Sermones 4 de diver, sis. (4) Tractatus theologicus, in 133 ch\ (5) Speculum Pcenitentis, in 65 ch s . (6) Joh. Beletiius — de Ecclesi asticis officiis. (7) Excerpta de Vitis Patrum ad Monachos, quas de Grseco in Latin, transcripsit Jeronimus. MS. small 4to. vellum, wood binding. T. 0. S. (1) This seems to be on a variety of subjects, but it is so contractedly written, that I cannot make out the beginning of it, thus Dicit Deus cenral (2) Gulielmus de Montibus, or Montanus, or Leycestrius, Anglus, Cano- nicus Augustinianus Lincolnensis, circ. aim. 1217. Fabricius. This work is not mentioned. It is probably an extract. See infra. (3) Four Sermons without name — de utroque adventu — de jejunio, &c. (4) Begins — De malis innotescendis ex Acilio Cabilonensi — whose name occurs neither in Cave nor Fabricius. (5) Mentioned as by Gul. de Montibus in Tanner s Biblioth. p. 361. (See Nasmith’s Cat. C. C. C. 217.) where several other works of the same kind are also given. One in the Bodl. ‘ Wilelmi de Montibus scriptum, quomodo religiosi monendi sunt ad confitendum et quae poenitentise pro peccatis reli- giosorum est injungenda.’ Oudin, p. 117, Tom. 3, seems wrongly to have confounded him with Gulielmus de Scliirewood (See Tanner and Pitseus,) for which lie gives no reasons. (6) Johannes Beletiius, Theologicae Scholae Rector Parisiis ut testatur Henricus Gandavensis, c. 18, de Script. Eccles. Deinde in Ecclesia Am- bianensi ( Amiens ) floruit, teste Alberico in Chronico ad ann. 1182, p. 363. The present work has been often edited. Fabricius, Lib. 9, Tom. 2, p. 1589, calls it ‘nobile opus.’ Gunton, Cat. Monast. Peterb. says it is often found with the Rationale of Durandus. (7) Among the ‘opera falso adscripta Hieronymo,’ in Cave, H. L. ‘De Vitis SS. Patrum liber sub Hieron. nomine Antwerp, 1615, excusus partim ex Hieronymo, partim ex aliis autoribus consarcinatus.’ See also Fabricius. 5. FoRMULARIUM AUDIENTIA3, PRO GROSSARIIS ET PROCURATORIBUS UTILE. Large 8vo. MS. vellum, well bound. T. 0. S. A book of Ecclesiastical Law. ‘Liber Thomas VVelde, Monachi.’ ‘De Librar. Sti Augustin. Cantuar.’ A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 56 6. (l) Juliani Toletani Episcopi Prognosticon, Lib. 3. (2) Sermones LXXIII. Mutilus in fine. The index gives 73, the MS. terminates in the middle of 71. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written. T. C. S. (1) Julianus Toletanus, not to be confounded with Julianus Pomerius, Bishop of Orange (Arausicanum) anno 495. Our author was Bishop of Toledo; he was a Spaniard of Jewish extraction, and was Bishop from G80 to 690. He presided at the 12, 13, 14, 15 Councils of Toledo, and was commended by Pope Stephen VI. This work is Prognosticon futuri saeculi ad Idalium Episcopum Barcinonensem (Barcelona) de prsescientia futuri saeculi: Lib. 1, de origine mortis humans, — Lib. 2, de animabus defunctorum, quomodo se habeant ante corporum resurrectionem, — Lib. 3, de suprema cor- porum resurrectione. Published Leipsic, 1535. Fabricius, Lib. ix. Bib/. M. et I. Latinitatis. (2) There is no name given to these Sermons. 7. Jacobi de Voragine Sermones Dominicales, 159. MS. thick volume, 8vo. vellum, ill written. It contains also an Index Sermonum and an Index Rerum, by Thomas Vowne, a.d. 1381. In the beginning he is styled Januensis. See A. 20. Bishop Jewel’s opinion of him may be seen in his Index to the Answer to the Jesuit under Simeon Metaplirastes. 8. Joh. Latiibury, Tractatus origin alium sive Alphabeta Mo- ralis, Pars l ma . per litteras A, B, C. MS. small 4 to. vellum, poor condition. An Englishman, Ord. Minor., about 1406. This work is the same as that called Distinctiones Theologies, as it is designated by both these titles in the MS. of St Peter’s College, according to the Catalogue. Oudin thinks it also the same as the one called Loci Communes, in University College, Oxford, Cod. 820, and Exeter College, Cod. 20. Fabricius, Lib. ix. Oudin, Tom. 3, p. 2212. Wharton, Addenda to Cave, p. 85. Cat. of St Cath. Hall, MS. Professor Corrie, p. 9. 9. Breviarum Romanum. MS. thick 8 vo. vellum, well written. 10 . Poemata vetusta, viz. (1 ) Cartula Approbata. ) . , (2) Liber Urbani. } m rhyming verses. (3) Liber Catonis. (4) Versus Pcenitentiarii. (5) Libellus Equivocorum verborum. Metrice. (6) Liber Enchiridion (sic) ditto, same subject. (7) Liber pni Doctrinalis, ditto. MS. small 4to. vellum, wood binding. T. C. S. (2) Daniel Church, or Ecclesiensis, not Becclesiensis, as Geo. Brown has it in the Cat. MSS. of Trin. Coll. Dublin. See Bale, Cent. 3, N°. 17. Scripsit, Latinis versibus, Urbanum — de uxorum comitate Liber 1, Clar. 1190. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 57 (2) (3) are probably the same productions as those quoted in War ton’s Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2, p. 170. (5) There is a work with this title in the Library of Trin. Coll. Dublin. See Cat. MSS. Angl. et Hibern. Vol. 2, Part 2, p. 32, N°. 468, by Joannes Serlo, grammaticus, ex Eboracensi Canonico Monachus Fontanus, Cisterciensis ordinis, et tandem Abbas, Cl. 1170. Bale, Scrip. Brit. Cent. 2, N°. 91. See also Chrysostomus Henriquez, Phoenix reviviscens, p. 80. (7) Alexander de Villa Dei, or Alexander Neckham. See Christopher Hendreigh, Pandect. Brandenburg, p. 108, Patria Normannus, Dolensis non vero ut alii putant Burgunda, Doctor Sorbonicus, Cl. 1240. See Wadding, Ord. Minor. Script, p. 9. Scripsit volumen metro leonico de Grammatica, quod prsenotavit Doctrinale puerorum. Henricus Gandavensis de S. E. c. 59, says it was much used in schools in his time. It was published, Venct. 1483. Alanus de Insulis also wrote a work, called Doctrinale. All quoted from the Historia Poetarum et Poematurn Medii JEvi, by Polycarp Leyser. 11. (l) Sermonarium. (2) Concilium Lateranense sub Alex. III. Papa. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written. T. C. S. (1) Consists of notes and observations on different subjects; a sort of common-place for Sermons. (2) Concilium Lateranense VIII, anno 1168 coactum. In quo Fredericus Imp. ob intrusion in sedem Apostolicam Victorem antipapam damnatur et imperio privatur. Consulentur Johannes Sarisburiensis, Ep. 60, et Epist. ad Cantise Sub-priorem. In eadem Synodo decretam esse legationem ad pellendos Episcopos (quos vocant) scliismaticos et catholicos sedibus suis restituendos testatur chronicon Laudense A. 1168. 12. Scoti quodlibetic.e qu^estiones, 21. MS; small folio, vellum, well bound. “ D. D. J. Holt.” “Liber W. Feckenham, Scolaris.” Johannes Dunstonensis Anglus (Leland calls him Johannes Dunostenus) a patria Duns, quod vocabulum Graecis 4 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS' 2. (l) Hugo de St Victor de Institutions Novitiorum. (2) Ordinarium sive Dietarium vit,e religiose. (3) Forma vitas regularis. (4) Formula novitiorum, with an Index rerum alphabetice, and Index per capita. MS. small 4to. vellum, well bound. I). I). J. Holt. “Liber Monachorum Sti Edmundi.” (1) Oudin assigns this to Gulielmus Peraldus (F. 1.) in Hugo de S. Victor, Tom. 2, p. 1143, but lie does not mention it under Peraldus, Tom. 3, p. 458. He then however does speak of a tract de Vita Monastica, which appears to liave gone under different titles, and which may be the one he refers to. (2) (3) These subjects were so often written upon in former times, that it seems almost hopeless, without a very full acquaintance with middle age writings to attempt to assign their authors. Such titles are extremely common, when the contents vary in every way. (4) This is the same as D. 9, 1, by Cardinal Bonaventura . This was probably the common book of reference for the religious house to which it belonged. 3. Philosophia W. de Oonchis, ex editione secunda. MS. small 4to. vellum, well written. (I suspect T. 0. S.) With ex- cellent geometrical figures. “De Librario Sti Augustin. Cantuar. W. de Conchis, (of Evreux) Ebroicensis Normannus, quam per triennium audivit Parisiis Johannes Sarisburiensis, qui post Bernardum Carnotensem Grammaticum opulentissimum appellat. Fuit autem Philosophus et The- ologus. There are two Philosophise, Minor et Major. This appears to be the latter. In hoc opere quod ipse Philosophiam quodammodo Theologicam appellavit nonnulla scripserat quse ipse deinde recantavit in Dragmatico Philosophic sive Dialogo cum Henrico II. Normannise Duce et Comite Ande- gavensium quod scriptum adhuc in variis Bibliothecis Anglise servatur. Fabricius, B. M. et I. L. B. 3, p. 408. Obiit circ. 1150. 4. Antidotarium VETUS ALPHABETICE. MS. 8 vo. well written. (I suspect T. C. S.) “Sti Cuthberti, Dunelm.” 5. (l) Le Roman de la Rose, old French metre. (2) A METRICAL COMPOSITION IN OLD FRENCH, 3 folios Only. MS. 4to. vellum, bound in wood, with illuminated capitals. T. C. S. The Roman de la Rose was written by Guillaume de Lauris, finished Jean Duclos: 3 copies, in Casley’s MSS. of the King’s Library, p. 295, 297, 302, have at the end ‘commence en vers Fran^ais par Guilaume de Lauris et paracheve par Jean de Mehun.’ See Senebier, Cat. MS. Geneve, p. 432. See Mansi's Note on Fabricius, B. M. et I. L. Lib. 9, p. 98. (2) Begins, II fablers trop me grevent Rimer je ne senent Chaunter, lire, dire fors de fables, &c. &c. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 65 There is a copy in the University Library, Gg. 1, 1. (23.) It is there entitled “ Du bounte des femmes et de lur pronesces,” but I cannot find any name of the author. There is an account of the Roman de la Rose in Hallam, Mid. Age*, ch. 9, part 2. 6. PsALTERIUM CUM CaLENDARIO ET RuBRICIS. MS. small 4to. paper, well written, wood binding. T. 0. S. The rubrics are in Dutch. 7. (l) TrACTATUS BREVIS DE PRJEDIC ATIONE. (2) S. H IERONYMI EPISTOL^E AD DeMETRIADEM ET EuSTOCHIUM, (3) de 42 mansionibus Israel. (4) Tractatus theologicus, cujus initium est, Ps. 45, v. 10. (5) Glossa interlin. et comment, in Cantic. Canticorum. (6) Dieta salutis cum tabula. MS. small 4to. vellum, wood binding. T. C. S. (2) Epistola ad Demetriadem. There are two Epistles of this name extant ; one genuine, written about 414, in Vol. 4, Benedictine Edition, and one spurious, which Cave ascribes to Pelagius in Tom. 5 of the same edition. Epistola ad Eustochium, on the same subject de custodia Virginitatis, in Tom. 4, part 2. (3) Epistola Critica ad Fabiolam, written post ann. 400, in Tom. 2, same edition. (6) There is a treatise of this name ascribed to Nicholaus de Hanapis, a Frenchman, of the diocese of Rheims, in 1288, Patriarch of Jerusalem, died in 1291. Also to one Gulielmus de Lancea, Aquitanus, ord. minor. And another is a work of Cardinal Bonaventura (at least commonly attributed to him). 8. (l) Philippus Spencer, Speculum Christiani, in English and Latin. (2) Tractatus duo Lat. sine titulo vel auctore. MS. 8vo. vellum, poor condition. T. 0. S. ( 1 ) Is principally in Latin, but there are portions in English, both verse and prose interspersed. At the end of the tract is “Explicit tractatus qui dicitur speculum Christiani per Philippum Spencerum compilatum cujus animre propitietur Deus.” Tanner does not mention such a writer. There is a treatise with the same name, liar l . MSS. 6580, ascribed to Roger Byrde, and one anonymous, Camb. Univ. Libr. 1136, MS. The treatise is followed by two symbolical ladders leading upwards and downwards, and a short tract beginning ‘ Lerne and rede ye how thy bedde made shall be,’ in English. In Cassianus de Instit. Monachor, (Coll. Libr. P. 3. 29, pp. 285, 188,) there are two Seals Symbolics like these, ascribed to St Benedict. 9. Provinciale Romanum. MS. small 4to. vellum. 9 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (56 It is a list of Cardinalates, Bishoprics, &c. throughout the Roman obe- dience. There is no date about it, hut it mentions the following list of kingdoms feudatory to Rome, viz. Jerusalem, Sicily, England, Arragon, Hungary, Sardinia, which prevents it from being a very late composition. See Nasmith’s Cat. C. C. C. 372. 10. Jo. Nider consolatorium TIMORATjE conscienti^e. MS. 4 to. vellum, beautifully written. (I suspect T. 0. S.) At end “ Exaratum quippe est hoc opusculum Parisiis per Magistrum Petrum Le Dru, 1494, ultima die Januarii.” Joannes Nider sive Nyder ex pago Sueviae, ord. Preedic., Prior conventus Basileensis, etiam concilio Basileensi praesens interfuit. In the Strasbourg edition he is called ‘ Conventualis Nurembergensis Prseceptor.’ La Caille, Hist, de rimprim. p. 20. Jacobus Quetif, Tom. 1, p. 792, says he was alive in 1440, others say he died in 1438. He was a voluminous writer. See Fabricius, B. M. et I. L. Lib. 9, p. 109. This work was published at Strasbourg 147 G, at Paris, 1487, in 4to. and 1494, 8vo. It is singular there- fore that a written copy should have been made when the book was already printed, three times at least. 11. (l) Expositio Symboli Apostol. quam collegit quidam Doctor secundum S. Thomam. (2) Tractatus ejusdem de X pr^eceptis — et de Oratione Do- minica. (3) Peter Blesensis — de amicitia Christiana — et de Amore Dei et proximi. (4) Speculum Sti Eadmundi (sic) confessoris. Summaria compilatio metrificata docens quid communius ET UTILIUS CONTINETUR IN UNOQUOQUE CAPITULO TOTIUS BIBLIJE UNUMQUODLIBET VERBCM UNIUS CaPITULI SENTENTIAM TENET. Tabula denotans singulas Epistolas et Evangelia totius ANNI. Decretum abbreviatum. MS. paper, 8vo. well bound, good condition. (3) See Biblioth. Patrum, Lugd. p. 1209, and p. 1218, Tom. 24. In the Paris edition, 1667, of which Oudin, Tom. 2, p. 1647, gives a summary. There is Tractatus Duplex de Amicitia Christiana, p. 497, which very probably answers to these two, as they are found together in the Bibl. Patr. as mentioned above, of Peter Blesensis. See C. 5. 2. (4) See E. 24. 3. 12. (l) Lilium medicine a B. de Gordonio. (2) Liber Joh 3 . de S. Amando de conferentibus et nocentibus. Index, at end of which ‘ Magistro Johanni de Palma.’ MS. vellum, 4to. well bound. T. C. S. (1) Bernardus de Gordonio, Medicus Montispellanus, defunctus circa ann. 1305, cujus Lilium Mcdicinue MS. memorat Sanderus in Biblioth. Be/gica, IN TIIE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. G7 Tom. 2, p. 89. Scepe typis excusum est, post primam ed. Venet. 1494. At the end of this copy is written “ Explicit Liber, Deo gratias, anno 1312.” 13. (l) FrAGMENTUM OPUSCULI DE . . . . NARRATIONIBUS QUJE DE MULTIS LIBRIS AUTHENTICIS SUMPTJE SUNT ET IN CERTIS CAPITIBUS ORDI- NATE — only 2 pages (mutilus in init.) (2) De Decem preceptis — cum Tabula. (3) De 7 peccatis mortalibus — cum prologo — in duas partes divis. MS. small 4to. vellum, good condition, bound in wood. D. D. J. Holt. (2) Begins with the 1st Commandment, after which ‘In hoc mandato sicut liquet ex glosis divinis.’ (3) The 'prologue begins thus: ‘ Quid am cujus nomen diversis ex causis in hoc opusculo reticetur, compilavit quemquidem libmm ex multis...volu- minibus, tractatibus et epistolis extractum, atque in unum volumen redactum, grandi labore, multoque studio conscripsit; non solum pro sui ipsius utilitate et consolacione sed ad aliorum rudorum et simplicium sibi similium vit;e contemplationem vacantium.’ 14. A book of Alchemy, containing (1) Notabilia ad hanc artem spectantia. (2) Liber Marie sororis Moysi. (3) Visio Johannis Dastyn de dono gratie, (anno 1311.) (4) Visio Edwardi secretarii phie. (5) Lilium Alchemie — de ordine procedendo (sic.) (6) Liber Turbe Piiilosophorum — cum Indice. MS. 4to. paper and vellum. D. D. W. Beale. (3) Johannes Dastyn, sive Dastinus Philosophus Anglus. See Pitseus, p. 853 and 871. This ‘Visio/ is in the Ashmolean MSS. At the beginning is written “Credibile est circen mutasse potentibus herbis “Inque sues monachos in monacliosque sues." (4) The margin is full of abusive notes of tile monks, in English. (5) At the side is written, “ Is this Flowrc a Monke’s weed? “ A faire Lilly for so fowle a rowte.” At end of the book, Explicit Liber, 10 Dec. 1479. Warton’s Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2, p. 135, seq. gives some account of English Alchemists in the 15th century. , « 15. Novum Testamentum — Lat. cum Canonibus S. Simonis Abbas DE S. ALBANO. MS. 12mo. vellum, well bound. ‘Roberti Hare.’ The order of the book is thus. Canones. Ep\ Hieronymi ad Damasum. — Gospels and Acts, James, Peter 1 and 2, John 1, 2, 3, Jude, Apocalypse, Romans to Hebrews in common order. Ep. to Laodiceans. I find one Simon Soutraye, a monk of St Albans, circ. 1385. but Quere. 9—2 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 68 16. (l) Chronica Alexand. Magni victoris totius orbis in XII ANNIS. (2) Liber de Situ et regibus Brittani.® et qui prim, eam habitaverint — per Walterum Oxenf. Archidiaconum. (3) Prophetia Aquil^e Septorii. (4) Distinctio ejusdem. (5) NaTHANIS J UD.EI LEGATIO AD TlBERIUM CeSAREM. (6) Chronicon Henrici Huntingtoniensis, 12 Books. (7) De omnibus sibillis et de nominibus earum et de origine ET P ATRIA ET ACTIBUS EARUM A DIEBUS AlEXANDRI MaGNI. (8) Historia Alexandri magni, Philippi Macedonis filii — cum Epistola Alex, ad Aristotel. et historia de Gog et Magog ab eo inter montes conclusis. (9) Historia Anglorum et Saxonum juxta Mag m . Gatifredum Y ITBIENSEM. (10) Historia ejusdem Saracenorum et de Mahumeth. (11) Cronica de Doctrina Gr^ecorum tripartita ab Adam USQUE AD FrEDERICUM I. PER EUNDEM. (12) De ordine et officio miss^: — quod unusquisque papa addi- dit, a tempore Petri Apostoli usque ad Papam Clementem III. (13) Li ber Methodii Episcopi de principio S^eculi. (14) Liber ejusdem de Antechristo. (15) TuRPINUS ArCHIEP. ReMENSIS de BELLO RoSCIDIVALLIS. (16) Historia Daretis — a Graeco in Lat. translata per Cok- NELIUM NEPOTEM CUM EpIST. EJUSDEM CoRNELlI AD CrISPUM Salustium. (17) Narratio ex libro qui Greece vo- \ _ . . a Roberto Lmcolmensi catur Suda, (1. e. Suidas.) } . . ... VTT Episcopo, Lat. versa. (18) Iestamenta All. 1 atriarcharum. J MSS. 4to. vellum, well written, ‘ circ. 1250,’ says W. C. T. C. S. (2) Godfrey of Monmouth is the author of this Chronicle, who was made Bishop of St Asaph, 11.51, according to Matthew Paris. The name of Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford, is introduced, on account of the following reason, from the commencement of the history. The title is Historia Britonum ab TEnea et Bruto ad mortem Cavalladri, (i. e. ann. 689.) Reges autem illorum, qui ah illo tempore in Gualliis successerunt Carodolo Lancarbanensi con- temporaneo meo in hac materia scribendo permitto. Reges autem Saxonum Guilelmo Malmesburiensi et Henrico Huntendonensi, quos de regibus Bri- tonum tacere juheo, cum non habeant ilium librum Brittanici sermonis quern Gualterus Oxenofordensis Archidiaconus ex Brittania advexit, quern de his- toria eorum veraciter editum in lionore Prsedictorum principum hoc modo in Latinum Sermonem transferre curavi. The first version was in 4 Books (as this MS. is). It was afterwards distributed into 8 and then 12 Books. V. Tanner, Biblioth. p. 305. Fabricius, Bibl. M. et I, Lat. B. 7. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 69 (3) (4) (5) are only parts of (2). (5) occurs separately in Nasmith’.* Cat. C. C. C. 196. (6) Henricus Huntingdonensis, Archdeacon of Huntingdon wrote this Chronicle, 1135, at the request of Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln. (7) The question of the ancient Sybils is learnedly discussed in Fabricius, Bibl. Grcec. Lib. 1, c. 29. Of the present treatise I cannot give any account. (9) Godfridus Viterbiensis presbyter, Conradi III. Frederici I. et Henrici IV. imperatorum Capellanus et Notarius, post longinqua variaque per xl annos itinera, locuplete linguarum rerumque comparata notitia, scripsit Memorias ScEculorum sive Pantheon, sive Chronicon universale prosa partim, partim metro, ab orbe condito usque ad ann. 1186 divisum in xx sectiones et dicatum Urbano III. pap® ab ann. 1185 ad an. 1187. Fabricius, B. M. et I. L. B. 7- (13) (14) I find no such works enumerated among those of Methodius, Vol. 5. Fabricius, Bibl. Graeca, p. 255. They may probably be extracted from the work called Apocalypsis, which however is not by Methodius, but by some later hand. Perhaps (13) may be the book mentioned by Tri- themius as the Liber Methodii de novissimis diebus. In the Univ. Libr. MSS. 1498, there is Liber Metodii Martiris Et episcopi Paterensis quern de Hebreeo et Graeco in Latinum transferre curavit, i. e. de principio seculi et de regnis gentium et fine seculorum, quern illustris. B. Hieronymus opusculis suis col- laudavit. There is also the following notice of it in Nasmith’s Cat. C. C. C. 404. Hoc opus Methodio Paterensi minirne esse tribuendum, multis argu- mentis evincit Cavesius; nec de autore, quicunque demum fuerit, opene pre- tium erit disquirere, cum ipse codicem celitus demissum affirmat : “ Cum sanctus Methodius captus fuisset et incarceratus pro confessione nominis Cluisti, exoravit Dominum ut ostenderet ei quale fuit initium liujus saeculi et quis finis venturus; quod cum obtinuisset a Domino, oblatum est ei per angelum hoc scriptum Graecum et Hebraicum.” (15) Turpinus Remensis. The history of Charlemagne usually attributed to Turpin, Archbishop of Rheims in 773, and for nearly 40 years afterwards. It seems agreed on all hands now that the title is spurious, and that some other individual is the author (Fabricius conjectures Pope Calixtus II. on the autli6rity of Oudin, Tom. 2, p. 1006. See Fabric, in Calixtus II.) Calixtus II. was Pope from 1119 to 1124. At any rate this Pope commended the work. Another conjecture is that the author lived about 1100, as there is mention made of a legendary visit of Charlemagne to the Holy Sepulchre, and this might very probably have been forged to promote the Crusades. It was published at Frankfort, 1566, by Simon Schardius, and afterwards at Frank- fort, 1584, and Hanov. 1619. Lambecius, Tom. 2, p. 333, mentions the Latin MSS. of this work. There was a great quarrel about it between Du Plessis-Mornai and Coeffeteau. Vossius de Hist. Latinis, 2, 32, p. 299, asserted that Pope Calixtus had confirmed it on the authority of Thos. James, who had it from the Fasciculus Temporum of Wernerus Rolevinkus. Whereupon Du Plessis-Mornai, Mystere d’ Iniquite, p. 279, makes this a charge against the Council of Rheims, 1119, that they had confirmed a manifest imposture. Coeffeteau objects to the authority of the Fascic. Temporum in the Repome au Mystere d’ Iniquite, p. 754. See also the Jesuit Gretser’s answer to Du Plessis Mornai, in his Examen. p. 375. See also Rivet Remarques sur la Reponse au Mystere d' Iniquite, Tom. 2, p. 238. This story is told at length in Bayle’s Dic- tionary, v. Turpin. 7o A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (16) Daretis Historia a Cornelio Nepote translata. Dares, the Phrygian, is mentioned by iElian Var. Hist. 9, 2, who says his Iliad was then extant, (see also Eustath. Odyss. X. p. 453,) but it was considered spurious by better judges than iElian. See Perizonius on iElian. Fabric. B. G. Lib. 1, c. 5. It is only now known by this Latin version, which is evidently a late production. It was the foundation of the metrical story of the fall of Troy, written by Josephus Iscarius Devonius (who flourished 1210.) See Leyser, Hist. Poem. Med. JEvi, p. 771. Vossius conjectures that the author lived in the time of St Ambrose. See Conjectura 4, 50, de Idololatria. See also Gronovius, Observat. Eccles. c. 25. and Perizonius Dissert, de Dictye. c. 37. ( Fabricius , Bibl. Lat. Vol. 1, p. 71.) The work appeared in print at Milan, 1477. (17) “ Assertio Virginitatis Divae Mari® e Graeco translata,” Leland. Bishop Tanner adds, Lib. 1, Temporibus piisimi imp. Justiniani. Ita incipit narratio ex libro qui Greece Suda vocatur, quem composuerunt viri sapientes, quam transtulit Magister R. Lincoln, Episcopus, e Graeco in Latinuni, viz. De Vir- ginitate et Foecunditate B. V. Mariae et de filio ejus Jesu qualiter electus est in sacerdotem in Templum Domini. See Fabricius, B. G. 9. p. 622, and p. 635- Fabric. Cod. Apocryph. JV.T. i. p. 371., ii. p. 547- Warton’s Hist, of Eng. Poetry, Dissert. 2. p. 142. The MS. is in C. C. C. Libr. Nasmith’s Cat. N°. 179, and in Trin. Coll. Libr. Cantabr. Pegge’s Life of Grosseteste, p. 291. (18) Testamenta XII. Patriarcliarum a Roberto Grosseteste Latine con- versa prodiere Paris., 1549, 12mo. et in Biblioth. Patrum, Basil, p. 861. Latine transtulit Lincolniensis, anno 1242, juxta Annales Londinenses MSS. Sic etiam nota vetusta ad calcem exemplaris ipsius MS. in Trin. Coll. Cant, quae sic liabet r nostris temporibus venerabilis Lincolniensis Episc. Robertus anno Domin. Incam. 1242, illud scriptum a Graeco in Latinum, quibus idiomatibus fuisse perhibetur peritissimus, assistente ei Clerico Elicherio ab ecclesia B. Albani beneficiato, natione et conversatione Graeco, diligenter transtulit et fideliter, Wharton, Angl. Sacr. Vol. 2. We are told by M. Paris, that the version was de verbo in verbum. John of Tinmouth says, the Bishop caused many things to be translated out of the Greek, and then mentions the Testament, (Angl. Sacr. Vol. 2, p. 347,) but M. Paris is express that the Bishop made the version himself, and these authors are easily recon- ciled together, by supposing that his Lordship was assisted in the work, as he very probably was. The book has been translated into French, Dutch and English. The English version, by Arthur Golding, was printed by John Daye near Aldersgate, 1581. Pegge’s Life of Grosteste, pp. 289, 290. 17. (1) S. Bernardi Sermones in Cantica, 86. (2) DE PRjECEPTO et dispensatione ad duos Mona- chos Carnotenses. (3) S. Bernardi Epistola ad Robertum. (4) Be Amore Dei. (5) Exiiortationum ad Eugenium Papam, Libri 5. MS. small folio, vellum, well written. (1)— (4) See D. 9. (5) Libri V. de consideratione ad Eugenium III. Papam: valde probati feruntur Pio V., Gregorio XIII., Urbano VII., Clementi VIII., ae novissime Clementi XI. Fabricius, B. M. et I. L. Tom. 1, p. 228. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 71 18. Leonis Magni Papje Sermones. MS. small 4 to. vellum, well written, bound in wood. T. 0. S. The following is the list of the Sermons : 3 de ordinatione sua — 5 de Col- lectis — 7 de Jejunio deeimi mensis — 10 de Nativitate Domini — 7 de Epiphania — 12 de Quadragesima — omelia in Evang. sec. Lucam — 21 de Passione Domini — 2 de Ascensione Domini — 3 de Sancto Pentecosten— 4 de Jejunio in Eb- domada Pentecostes — 2 in natali aplrum. Pet. et Paul. — 1 in octava ejusdem — 1 in natali Storum Machabeorum ( ! ) — 1 de Passione Sti. Laurentii — 9 de Jejunio septimi mensis — omelia in Evang. sec. St Matth. — Leonis P. contra heresin Euticen. in Basilica Stse Anastasis Virginis. 19. (l) A book of Sermons, in English, called ‘Liber Festinalis,’ or ‘ Festivalis.’ (2) The book called ‘ Quatuor Sermones.’ (3) The manner of denouncing the greater Excommunication. (4) The bidding of the bedes on the Sonday. MS. small folio, paper, bound in wood. T. 0. S. ( 1 ) At end, “ Finitum et completum extat hoc opusculum in celeberrima civ Rothomagensi per magistrum Martinum Morin, 1499. Impensis Jo- hannis Richardi.” Martin Morin first began to print at Rouen in 1494. See Lacaille, Hist, de V Imprinierie, p. 39. For an account of the contents of the whole of this MS., which was after- wards printed by Wm. Caxton, see Dibdin s Typographical Antiquities, Vol. 1, pp. 161—176. (2) Contains an ‘ Exposition of the four parts of the Catecliisme,’ ac- cording to a note in an old hand-writing. Dr Dibdin gives a more accurate account of it. (3) First orderd by Stephen Langton, Arch, of Canterb. See Dibdin. (4) A sort of bidding prayer. At end : “ Impressum est hoc opus impensis et sere Johannis Richardi Mircatoris in civitate Rothomagensi.” (Rouen.) 20. Friar Sannal’s vision. The book of spiritual love. The book of the Passion of our Lord. The Sermon of Tribulacion. MS. 4to. vellum, beautifully written in old English. 21. The Eomaunce of the Pilgrimage of Man’s lyfe. MS. folio, vellum, well written, bound in wood. T. 0. S. Made at the Abbey of Chalice, (Qu. de Calceto or Pynham near Arundel], vide Tanner s N. M., p. 224). At end, “ Here endes the Romaunce that a Monke made off the Pilgrimage of the lyfe of manhede ... taken off the Romaunce of the Rose ... wherein the art of lyfe is enclosed. There is a copy of this work in the University Libr. F f. 5, 30 — “ Lyfe of manhode which is made for good pilgrims that in this world such way wole holde that he go to good hevene, and that he have of hevene the joy.”... It is there called ‘The Romance of the Monk.’ 72 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 22. Postils on the Gospels — for the Sondayes after Trinitie AND HOLYDAYES. MS. 8vo. vellum, well written, ‘ Ex dono Magri Gent.’ 23 . The History of Robert Bruce, King of Scotland, in metre. MS. small 8vo. paper, written about 1487. Written in Scottish verse by John Barbour, bom about 1326, was Arch- deacon of Aberdeen in 1357, and died, aged about 1396. He wrote this poem in 1375 ; about 1440, Bower or Bowmaker, the continuator of For- dun’s Hist, of Scotland gives him this praise, Lib. 12, c. 9, speaking of Robert Bruce: ‘ Magister Johannes Barbarii Archidiaconus Aberdenensis in lingua nostra matema, diserte et luculenter satis ipsa ejus particularia gesta, necnon multum eleganter peroravit.’ See Pinkertons edition of ‘ the Bruce,’ the first genuine edition, from a MS. in the Advocate’s Libr. at Edinburgh, dated 1489. In 3 vols. 12mo. London, 1790. 24. A Prayer Book, containing a Calendar — Morning and Even- ing Prayer — The 7 Penitential Psalms — The 15 Psalms of degrees — The Dirge and Placebo — Commendacion for all Christen soules — The Psalms of the Passion. A very handsome MS. 8vo. on vellum. Written about 1300 says one note ; after 1377 says another, referring to a note in the calendar, 16 July, where it is said, ‘ King Richard was crowned 1377.’ But this note appears, from the colour of the ink, to have been a later addition to the MS., so that the first date may not be wrong. 25. (l) A Catechism in English, called Lucidarie. (2) Comment on the Apocalypse. (3) The passion of our Lord J. Christ. (4) How the sacrament of the altar may be received wor- thily ET DEVOUTLY. (5) Commentary on Matthew. Vellum, 8vo. well written. ( 1 ) begins, “ Here begyneth a tretis yt is clepid Lucidarie, how a disciple axith (sic) questiones of his maister and ye maister assortith him. Trans- lated into English by Andrew Chertsey.” See Dibdin, Typ. Antiq. Vol. 1, p. 343. (2) Here endeth the Apocalips glosid into Eglish. (3) ‘ Composed of Clemet a prieste of the chirche of Lamony.’ Qu. whether the work of Clement prior of Langtlion, vide E. 24. Tanner s Biblioth, p. 183, note, mentions an English MS. of his Concordance of the four Evangelists. This MS. is a compilation of the gospel history of our Lord’s passion from the four gospels. See Dibdin, Typ. Ant. Vol. 1, p. 343. (4) Qu. whether by Sir T. More. Tanner, p. 534, Cf. with Nasmith, Cat. C. C. C. 143. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 73 26. English translation of the following Books: Proverbs, Ec- clesiastes, Song of Songs, W isdom, Ecclesiasticus, Tobit. MS. 4to. vellum, well written. 27. (Caret.) 28. Wicliffe’s Catechism, with Prologue, sometimes called “ W's. Pore Caitiff:’ MS. small 8vo. vellum, well written, full of notes, at beginning and end in a Latin hand-writing. The prologue begins, “ This tretis compilid of a pore caitiff.” There is an account of it at the end of Le Bus Life of Wiclif, p. 440. “ I pray you restore this booke to St John’s Librarie in Cambridge.” There are two copies in the Univ. Libr. MSS. 135G, 1377. 29. Boethius de Consolatione, with Paraphrase, in English metre. MS. folio, paper. The Bodleian Catalogue contains under ‘ Boethius,’ a book printed in 1525 at the Abbey of Tavistock, Devonshire, ‘ by me Dan. Thomas Richard, monk of the said monastery. To the instant desire of the right worshipful Squyre, Mr Robert Langdon.’ A metrical paraphrase of Boethius in English. Mr Ames conjectures that this Richard may be the same as the Paris printer, T. Richard, subsequently. The R. Langdon is Langdon of Keverill, Esq., near Looe, Cornwall. This is the only notice 1 can find of any English paraphrase of Boethius in metre. In the Univ. Libr. MSS. 1501, it is said to be by Johannes Capellanus ; but see the following note from the end of Cat. MSS. Univ. Library. “ The editor of Tanner seems to consider Capellanus as a sirname, but I rather think it derived from his office of chaplain or chantry priest. The Bishop and Mr Hearne have also, on the authority of the Oxford MSS., ascribed the same translation to John de Walton, Canon of Osney; for that it is the same translation is evident from the date and beginning of the poem being the same in both. See Tanner’s Biblioth. pp. 171, 753, Hearne’ s Pref. to Camden’s Elizabetha, p. 133, and Glossary to Robert of Glocester, p. 707. Now it is not improbable that this John, originally a chaplain or chantry priest, might afterwards be admitted a regular Canon, and then assume the name of Walton or de W altune, it being the custom for the regular clergy on their admission to take new names, which were frequently derived from the place of their nativity. The Bishop has further asserted that the tem- poralities of the abbey were restored to John Walton, canon there, 31 Henry VI. or 145§ ; and we learn from Steven’s Supplement, that the said John Walton was 20 years afterwards promoted to the see of Dublin; he could not therefore be the translator of Boethius in 1409. Neither is it possible, as the Bishop inadvertently asserts, that the translator should be the John de Walton who exchanged the living of Stretton in 1381 and died 1384.” Then follows an apology for the criticisms on the Bishop, at the same time regretting he should have been occasionally too positive on doubtful points. (Bowtell tells me these notes are by Dr Nasmith of Corpus Christi College.) See also Warton’s Hist, of Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2, p. 34. 10 74 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 30. A BOOK OF SHRIFTE AND PENANCE. MS. 4to. vellum, well written. T. 0. S. 31. The History of the Patriarchs. MS. 8vo. paper, well written. (Mutilus in fine.) It begins, £ The Almighty everlasting in his power,’ and is a history of the world from the creation to Jacob's death. 32. Robertus Lincoln, de Doctrina Cordis. MS. very small, vellum, beautifully written, T. C. S. ‘ De Doctrina Cordis,’ ‘ Preparate corda vestra,’ ‘ Hunc Tractatum edidit Fr. Aloysius, Neapoli. 1607, 8vo. et Fr. Gerardo Leodiensi ascribit.’ Ant. Wood. MS. Tanner, Biblioth. p. 347- The MS. is mentioned by Cave as in St John’s College Library. Pegge’s Life of Grosseteste, p. 269. It is found MS. in the New College Libr. Oxon. 119, and Cambridge Univ. Libr. 57, 3. Tanner. It has been also published under the name of Gerardus Leodiensis (Ord. Prsedic. circ. ann. 1270) at Paris, 1605. It is in seven books, and purports to be a commentary on 1 Sam. 7. 3. “ Septem dispositiones circa cor faci- endos docens, multaque ad sdificationem pertinentia hinc et inde ex scripturis colligens.” Henr. Gandavensis de script, eccles. c. 53. There is a neat drawing at the beginning of the vol. The 7 books con- tain 35. 7. 5. 6. 2. 3. 2. chapters respectively. 33. (l) S. H IER0NYMI EpISTOL^E, viz., (a) Ad Eustochium. (/3) Ad Damasum. (7) Ad Oceanum de vita clericum — ad Julianum Diaconum Aquilei.® — ad Paulum Presbyterum de Institutions clericorum — Ep. Exhortatoria ad Heliodorum Episcopuji— ad S. Augustinum. (2) Gtalfridi Monumethensis Historia Britonum. - (3) Portiforium precum. MS. small 4to. vellum. T. C. S. (1) ( 7 ) is a spurious epistle. See Bened. Ed. Tom. 5. Epist. Series 3. (2) See G. 16, 2. (3) Consists of Litany and prayers, another Litany, ordo visitandi in- firmos. Burial service with chaunts and divers prayers, all in Latin. 34. MlSSALE, PRyECIPUE AD USUM SaRUM. MS. 8vo. vellum, well written, with rubric, and illuminated capitals, and musical notes. D. D. Oliv. Dand. The second mass is called missa de nomine Christi, with this introduc- tion : — “ Quicunque hanc missam subscriptam celebraverit vel celebrari fecerit per triginta dies veneris habet pro qualibet missa xxx u millia annorum indulgentise concessa a Domino Papa Bonifacio. Item, decimo nono die mensis Julii anno Dmi. M.CCCCXI. Robertus Episcopus Sarum in suo castro de Schirbam concessit omnibus vere confessis et contritis, diccntibus IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 7 5 vel audientibus, in vi feria, istam missam de hoc nomine Jhu quadraginta dies indulgentise quotiens tociens esse dixerit et audierit, perpetuis temporibus duraturis.” There is also before this the missa de 5 vulneribus Christ!. 35. A BOOK OF CONTEMPLATIVE LIFE, in 93 dl S . MS. 4to. vellum. T. C. S. It begins, ‘ Ghostely brother in J. C., I pray thee that in the calling wherewith our Lord hath called thee to his service.’ At the end is ‘ Forma sit luec vitae, quam scripsi nunc sine lite.’ 36. “The Birle abridged — by the author of ‘The Office of a Justice of the Peace. 1 Mich. Dalton. Donum amicissimi viri J. Perkins, S. T. B.” Tn the hand-writing of T. Baker. MS. 8vo. paper, in old parchment cover. Michael Dalton was born in Cambridgeshire 1584, and studied Law at Lincoln’s Inn. The work of the office of the Justice of the Peace has gone through many editions. He died before the beginning of the civil wars. Fuller’s Worthies, p. 159. See Granger’s Biographical Hist, supplement to 1st ed. p. 137. Mr Granger says he is probably the lawyer, c Mr Dalton,’ mentioned in Neal’s Hist, of the Puritans, Vol. 1, p. 511. The Biographical Dictionary (English) mentions a MS. by him in the British Museum on a subject rather akin to the present one. H. 1. (i) H igden’s Polychronicon, translated into English by John de Trevisa, preceded by (2) A Dialogue between Miles and Clericus, and (3) Sermo domini Archiepiscopi Armachani. And a copious Index to the Polychronicon. MS. folio, vellum, beautifully written, with illuminated capitals and gilt letters, frequently interspersed. Ex dono Magistri Baile de Newington in agro Middlesex, 1674. ( 1 ) See A. 12. John de Trevisa was a Cornishman, Chaplain to the Earl of Berkely, at Berkely in Glocestershire, where there is every reason to suppose he was a sedulous cultivator of his native language. The trans- lation of Higden by Trevisa was completed in 1387. It was printed by Caxton, 1482, folio, of which there is a copy in the College Library be- queathed by Mr Baker. See Dibdin, Typ. Ant. Vol. 1, p. 138. (2) This dialogue appears to be different from that in the printed edition. 10—2 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP TIIE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 7<> (.3) This is mentioned by Dibdin among the translations of John de Trevisa, ‘ a translation of the Latin Sermon of Radulf, or Fitz-Rauf, Arch- bishop of Armagh, Nov. 8, 1357.’ Among the Hurl. MSS. 1900. It is against the mendicant Friars. Vide Dibdin, Typ. Antiq. Vol. 1, p. 141. 2. Virgilius — Bucolica, Georgica, AEneidos Libri XII. Maphei Veggii Liber XIII us . AEneidos. MS. 4to. vellum, beautifully written, with illuminations. “ Liber R. Nykke, Epi Norwicens.” “ Ex dono domini Shillotor Atturnia forum Camerse Stellatse unius, Dec. 17, 1 624.” Mapheus Veggius ex Laude Pompeia Laudensis, Martini V. Paps Datarius, diem obiit Romae, 1458. Scripta ej us extant in Supplement, ad Bibl. Patrum, Colon. — et in Bibl. Patrum, Lugdun, Tom. 26. Supplementum libri xii. /Eneidos Virgiliame, Ssepe prodiit in variis Virgilii editionibus (as in that of Pulmann, Antwerp, 1561,) et Gallice translatum per Petrum le Mouchant. Fabricius, B. M. et L. B. 12. He also wrote a poem on the death of Astyanax, and four books on the golden fleece, both published together by Francisc. Modius, Cologne, 1589, besides other poems. Id. and Mansi’s note. In the Biblioth. Latina, Fabricius speaks of the present as no despicable work. The Bishop’s name mentioned as on the fly leaf, (at the end,) is most pro- bably Richard Nix, Bishop of Norwich, who died January 1536. See Collier’s Eccl. Hist. Vol. 4, p. 374, (new ed.) Vol. 2, p. 130, fol. edition. He was the Bishop that punished the poet Skelton for his bufFooneries in the pulpit and his satirical ballads against the mendicants. Ant. Wood says, Skelton was punished by the Bishop “for having been guilty of certain crimes, as most poets are.” 3. Antiquity Revived, setting forth the ancient and brimary HABITATIONS, ORIGINALS AND DESCENTS, OF THE NoBILITY, BaRONY and Gentry in the realme of England and principality of Wales, according to the several Counties, with other notes and observations of antiquity. By Richard Butcher, Gent. MS. folio, paper, with a picture of the author in the 61st year of his age, a. d. 1648. Mr Richard Butcher was town-clerk of Stamford, in Lincolnshire, of which he published an Antiquarian History in 1646. It was afterwards continued by him to 1660, and intended to have been re-published, but was not till it tell into the hands of Mr Francis Peck, Rector of Godeby, in Leicestershire, who re-printed it in 1727 at the end of his ‘Antiquarian Annals of the Town of Stanford,’ folio. I cannot find that the present work was ever pub- lished. Mr Peck does not speak highly of Butcher’s abilities (see Pref. to his Book, p. 12,) so we may the less regret that the present work has not seen the light. 4. The third part of Antiquity Revived, containing those of Scot- land, Ireland, and the Tsles which lie within the British Ocean. By Richard Butcher, Gent, ut supra. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 5. The Pistell of Othea the goddess to Hector, when he was 15 yere of age, with Prologue addressed to ‘ Homfray, cousin to the King, Duke of Buckingham, Earl of Hereford, Stamford and Northampton.’ Fables consisting of Texte, Glose and Allegorie. MS. 4to. vellum, in English. The first few pages have some most carefully executed drawings, which are very handsome. In old wood binding. I think the person to whom this is dedicated must be Humfrey, Duke of Glocester, as he was Earl of Buckingham before he was created Duke of Glocester, and was c Cousin to the King.’ See Froissart, Vol. 2, c. 48, Vol. 3, c. 45. Warton has given an account of Duke Humfrey in the Hist, of Eng. Poetry , Vol. 2, p. 44, et seq. 1 think this MS. must have belonged to him, as it contains such rich illustrations, and he appears to have had many such presented to him. “ Multos codices, pulcherrime pictos ab abbatibus done accepit.” Leland, quoted by Warton. 1 have since accidentally fallen on a few lines referring to the subject of this MS. in Warton’ s account of Lydgate, where, speaking of his poem on tin Siege of Troy, and remarking how late it was before Greek was known in Western Europe, “yet,” says he, “some ingenious French critics have insinuated that Homer was familiar in France very early, and that Christina of Pisa, in a poem never printed, written in 1398, and entitled ‘ L’Epitre d’ Othea d Hector,’ borrowed the word Othea, or wisdom, from w tiea in Homer, a formal appellation by which that poet often invokes Minerva.” This MS. is called in the Brit. Museum “ La Chevalerie Spirituelle de c-e Monde.” Warton, Vol. 2, p. 85. f 6. (l) Venerabilis Bedte presbiti Expositio Apocalypsis, with Prologue and Preface. (2) .Gennadii Massilie pbti Tractatus de 1000 annis et de Apocalypsi B. Johannis. (3) Fulcardi vita beatissimi Botulphi Abbatis. TRANSLATIO ejusdem. (4) AmBROSII LIBER DE UTILIT ATE ET LAUDE STI JEJUN1I. (Mllti- lus in fine.) MSS. 4to. vellum. (I think T. 0. S.) Well written, bound in wood. (1) Cum Prologo ad fratrem Eusebium de septem ejus Periochis et septem ad earn intelligendam regulis Tychonii, in Tomo V. Oper. Bed® Venerab. Colon. 1688, p. 761—816. Hunc Commentarium, in quo Primasium etiam secutum se, Beda non diffitetur plurimi faciunt, N. Zegerus notis in N. T. et Rich. Simon, Tom. 3, Histoire Critique du N. T. p. 345. Fabricius , Bibl. M. et I. L. Book 2. (2) Gennadius of Marseilles , ante an. 495. This treatise is enumerated among the opera deperdita, by Cave and Fabricius, (3) In Cotton. MSS. Tiber, D. 3, 53. There were two persons of the name of Folcardus, placed by Gudin in 1050 and 1060. The one to whom he doubtfully attributes this fife was a monk of Canterbury. See F. 24, 2. 7« A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (4) The same as the Treatise De Elia et Jejunio, Benedict, ed. Vol. 1, p. 535. The defect at the end is only in the last section, viz. the 85th. The Benedictine Editors say that the title is frequently found in the MSS. as above. 7. Concilium Constansiense. MS. folio, paper and vellum, well bound, and well written. The Council of Constance, held in 1414 — 1418. The principal acts of this Council were as follows (from Sir II. Nicholas) in the first Session, 16 Nov. it was decided that deputies and lay doctors should have a deli- berative voice; in the second, 2 March, 1415, the Pope solemnly published his act of cession. Third Session, 26 March, the Council was declared to be lawful. 29 May, Pope John XXIII. was deposed. 4 July, Gregory XII. abdicated. In the seventh Session, 2 May, 1415, Wiclif was condemned. 6 July, 1415, John Huss was condemned to be burnt. 11 Nov. 1417, Otho Colonna was elected Pope by the name of Martin V. The Council ended 22 April, 1418. This is an authentic copy of the acts of the Council, with this title : “ Incipiunt capitula omnium actitorum et decretorum generalis Concilii Constant, dictim. a principio usque in fine ejusdem juxta formam per notarios de singulis nationibus per decretum ejusdem concilii ad hoc deputatos expresse notatam.” 8. W hittaker’s Ecclesiastical Polity, in Latin. MS. folio, paper, well bound. This is Dr Whittaker, the celebrated controversialist, bom 1548, died 1595, having been Master of St John’s before he was 40. Baker’s MS. Hist, of St John’s College, folios 221 , 223, from which comes the following extract referring to the present MS. “ When he commenced B.D. one of his questions was ‘ Disciplina Eccle- siastics non est a sacris fontibus eruenda.’ There is a treatise without a title amongst our MSS. on this subject ; whether it might not be composed by him, I leave to others to enquire, but it has been wrote about this time, and by no common pen. If it leans towards Erastianism, that to me is no objection, for so did several of the Heads (and other Divines) at that time.” MS. Baker, folio 223, in Hist, of Dr Whittaker, 16th master. Whittaker’s Life is in Fuller’s ‘Abel Redivivus,’ pp. 401 — 408. 9. («) Vita Johannis Barwick, Ecclesi,e Sti Pauli apud Lon- donienses Decani et Coll. St Joiiannis apud Cantabr. olim Socii a Petro Barwicko ejusdem Coll, olim alumno con- SCRIPTA. MS. folio, paper, with an appendix signed ‘John Barwick.’ Hand writing of Mr Baker. ‘ Donum ornatissimi viri Johannis Wood- ward, M.D. et in Collegio Greshamiensi Medicime Professoris.’ Dean Barwick was in the King’s interest during the Rebellion. He was born April 28, 1612, at Wetherslack in Westmoreland, was educated at Sedburgh school, went to Cambridge and entered St John’s 1631, Dean of Durham 1670, Dean of St Paul’s 1671 ; he was also Rector of Therfield, in Hertfordshire, where he died October 2, 1674. The writer of this Life was his brother, who was M.D. and one of the physicians to King Charles II . IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 7!) appointed in 1670. He began this history of his brother in 1681, died Sept. 4, 1689. This is His own MS. which he gave to Dr Woodward, and which was sometime kept in the Library of St Martin at Westminster. It was published in 1721, ‘ Typis Gulielmi Bowyer, Londini,’ with an appendix containing the letters in the two following MSS., by H. Bedford, formerly Fellow of St John’s College, in 8vo. p. 464, with a copious Index ; the Presentation Copy of the author to the Library of St John’s, is to be found there, C. 9, 29. Mr Bedford says in his Preface, p. a. 3, that he collated this MS. with the following one. An English Edition by the same author was published in 1724. Hilkiali Bedford was ‘ Ejected’ at the same time that Baker was, or perhaps rather before. They were on very friendly terms. See Masters’ Memoir of T. Baker, p. 49. 9 ( b ) Idem Liber. Three Letters of King Charles II. in his own hand writing. A receipt for £100, signed ‘Charles R.’ MS. tto . well written, on paper. This Copy was made by the author’s directions for the Library of St John’s, and seems from Mr Bedford’s collation to be the corrected copy of the former. It appears from the Preface to the printed edition that the Editor got into trouble with the Barwick family for having ventured to use both MSS., the family considering this to be the genuine copy and not the former. See Pref to Eng. Ed. of Berwick’s Life. !0. A Collection of Letters to and from Dean Barwick, as follows: Lord Chancellor Hyde to B. 4 May, 1659, received May 25. indorsed May 7. Lord Chancellor Hyde to B. supersc. (for Mr Burdon), 4 June, 1659, received May 31. Lord Chancellor Hyde to B. supersc. (for Mr Brookes), 12 June, 1659. Dean Barwick to Lord Chancellor Hyde, 21 June, 1659. The Cypher for the following Letters. Lord Chancellor Hyde to Dean B. in cypher, 27 June, 1659. , Next to this is the copy written out at length in the Dean’s hand. Lord Chancellor Hyde to Dean B. 8 June, ( should be July, note in the Dean’s writing.) Lord Chancellor Hyde to Dean B. 25 July. Ditto to ditto 28 July Dean Barwick to Lord Chancellor Hyde, 15 September, 1659. Lord Chancellor Hyde to the Dean, 25 September. Ditto to ditto 29 ditto. Ditto to ditto 17 October. Ditto to ditto 21 November. Ditto to ditto 28 ditto, and the Dec. 5, Dec. 26, Jan. 12, 1660, Jan. 14, Jan. 16, Jan. 22, Feb. 20, March 8, April 2, April 16, April 22, the last two from Breda, the others from Bruxelles. VI Instructions for our Commissioners within the City of London, and the libertyes thereof, signed ‘Charles II.’ without date, but belonging to the year 1659. A Parchment warrant, dated Bruxelles, 14 Jan. 1660. It was intended for Sir Thomas Middleton, as appears from Chancellor Hyde’s Letter of the same date, and appoints him Commander in Chief of the Counties of N. Wales. m A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS A List of the King’s Chapel Plate, 34, Appendix. The Address of the County of Northampton to General Monk, 35, Appendix. The Memorandum signed Tho. Holder, p. 94. A letter dated Jan. 10, without signature. Appendix 35. Memoranda, Appendix, N°. 37. Folio, paper. Many of the letters have still the seals adhering to them. They are all published in the Appendix to the Life of J. Barwiek, above mentioned. All Lord Chancellor Hyde’s letters are in the same hand writing, probably his own, and all the deciphered copies in the Dean’s hand. 11. (l) Isidori Archiep. Hispal. Libri Etymologiarum XX, CUM Ep a . ad Braulionem. (2) Isidori Archiep. Hispal. de summo bono Libri III. cum indice. MS. folio, vellum, well written, a handsome MS. with very curious initial letters. Ex dono Mag ri Hugonis Williams filii Gruffini Wil- liams de Penrhyn, Arm. 1651. “ Liber Ecclesise Sti Jacobi de Wigemore. Si quis ilium ab eodem monas- terio aberravlt aut hunc titulum maliciose delavlt, anathema sit donee resi- piscat et dignam satis factionem premat.” Wigmore, a college of Herefordshire, founded by Ralph de Mortimer, a.d. 1100, changed by his Son 1197 into a priory, under the patronage of S. James. Tanner , Not. Mon. p. 85. See B. 20. 2. D. 13. 1. F. 16. 1. (1) is the most useful of all his works. Its value has been doubted by Christopher Beckmann, and Salmasius, ad Hist. August, p. 28, ‘ quem tamen in multis defendendum alii eruditi docuere vid. Nic. Anonium, Tom. 1, p. 251, seq.’ Fabric. B. M. et I. Lat. B. 9. 12. Statuta Ecclesi/E Menevensis. MS. folio, paper. “This book was given to St John’s College by Thomas Watson, D.D., sometime Fellow of the said College, and consecrated Bishop of St David’s 1687. The same reverend person gave the College the patronage of two livings, Brinkley and Fulbourn St Vigors, both in the Diocese of Ely, together with some coins and medals of good value.” “ He has since given the patronage of Brandsburton. Com. Ebor.” “ I have compared this Copy with the original statutes in several par- ticular chapters, and find it to be exactly taken.” T. Baker. “ This MS. is very valuable, for the original or most authentic copy from whence it was taken, though it were wrote on parchment, yet was so eaten with moisture or wasted with age when I saw it, that it cannot be preserved long, and can hardly ever be copied again with equal certainty and exact- ness.” T. Baker. All these notes are in Mr Baker’s own hand-writing. The volume is in perfect preservation. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 81 13. Breviarium. MS. 4to. vellum, most handsomely written and ornamented with draw- ings and painted borders in the most finished style. ‘ Ex dono Thomse Gardiner, Armigeri.’ 14. (l) Not^e Thomse Smithi in Epist. duas S. Olementis ad Corinth. (2) Copy of Petition to Queen Elizabeth for confirming the Book of Articles, 1566. (3) The Earl of Manchester’s Letter to the President and Fellows of St John’s College for ejecting Dr Beale, then Master, 13 March, 1643, (parchment.) (4) A copy of a Letter written in Cardinal Wolsey’s own- hand to King LI enry VIII. ‘which I transcribed from a copy taken of it by Archbishop Abbott, for he endorsed it thus with his own hand,’ “ The original I sent back to the office of the King’s Papers.” ‘ Ita est, G. Cantuar, April 17, 1616.’ Wolsey’s Letter dated at ‘my house besides Westminster, 5 Feby.’ (no year.) (5) A Copy of a dispensation from Cardinal Pole for Gossips to Marry, dated prid. Kal. Junii, 1556. (6) A Transcript of a paper thus endorsed in Archbishop Laud’s own hand, June 12, 1637, a Transcript out of my Registry concerning the 20th article of those that were made, 1562. loose papers tied together. (1) This was very probably Baker’s friend, Dr Thomas Smith, of Mag- dalene College, Oxon. See Master s Memoir of Baker, p. 47- , (2) There are no signatures to this. (3) The Right Hon. Edward, Earl of Manchester, in pursuance of an ordinance of Parliament for regulating and reforming the University of Cambridge: on the 11 April, 1644, he forcibly intended John Arrowsmith. Dr Beal died at Madrid, having Lord Edward Hide and Lord Cottington in their embassy as Chaplain, apparently in 1651. Extract from Baker’s MS. Hist, of St John’s College, folios 259 and 262. (4) Is published in Dr Hymer’s Edition of the Funeral Sermon of Lady Margaret, by Bishop Fisher, p. 262. (5) This shews that Cardinal Pole then exercised his Legatine authority, though at variance with the Pope. He had been elected Chancellor of Cambridge, 1 April, 1556. (6) It is hardly necessary to refer to any place for the accounts of this controverted passage. See however Collier’s Feel. Hist, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and Hr Lamb’s Hist, of 39 Articles. 15. (l) I. Overall, Episc. Norwic. de Statu questionum V inter Remonstrantes et contra Remonstrantes controversarum. 11 82 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (2) Sir Thomas Browne, M.D. Religio Medici. MS. 4to. paper. “Ex dono venerabilis viri Bambridge Dean hujus Coll. olim. alumni,” in Mr Baker’s writing. (1) “John Overall, bishop of Norwich, died 1618. He was master of Cath. I-Iall, and King’s Professor of Divinity at Cambridge. He was a strong genius, made a great improvement in study, and was reckoned one of the most learned controversial divines of his time.” Collier’s Eccl. Hist. Natus 1559, admissus 1575, in Coll. Job. sed an. seq. migravit ad Coll. SS. Trin. 1577, admissus ibi Socius 1581, Theol. Bac. 1591, Professor, 1594, Preeses. Aul. Cath. 1598, Consecratus Licli. et Cov. 1614, Norwic. 1618, mortuus 1619, 12 Maii. Juvenis admodum venit in amicitiam Petri Baronis indeque didicit de decretis divinis modeste sentire et caute loqui: mediam iniit viam, progressurus forte ulterius nisi Baronis vestigia deterruissent, quod si controversiam istam non plane dilucidavit aut penitus exliausit (quis enim sufficit istis) viam certe stravit posteris. Sententia ejus de prsedestinatione, brevis quidam ilia sed dilucida et explicata excusa extat, ann. 1631, una cum articulis Lambethanis. Baker’s Catalog. Episc. qui e Coll. Div. Joh. Ev. prodierunt. (2) There were two Editions of this celebrated work. Sir T. Browne, it appears, wrote it in 1635, and never intended it for the press, having com- posed it only for his own exercise and amusement. He had however com- municated it to his friends, and by some means or other a copy fell into a printer’s hand, who published it 1642 ; and it excited general attention. The Earl of Dorset recommended it to Sir Kenelm Digby, who returned his judgment of it in a book of critical disquisition on its contents. Sir Thomas was induced by this to publish a more correct edition, which had much success. I have compared this with an old edition called Sir Kenelm Digby ’s Edition, from which it varies in many particulars ; but I am uncertain, from not having ready means of reference, which Edition it agrees best with. See Dr Johnson’s Life of Sir T. Browne, Talboy’s and Pickering’s Ed. Vol. 6, p. 475. There is an old Cavalier’s song at the end, thus: I. Cursed bee that Cavaleer That eyther droop or feare. For so the King be great, Als one to mee; By what mysterie in State, Or chemistry in Fate So ere it bee, If good to him, tis so to me. II. Courage, be firme and smile, Tis wisedome yet a while ; Yet lets not be like some, Who shrink and start, As votes pass to and from The Speaker 1 and Sir Tom 2 To eyther part ; Wee know that dawbing is in art. III. Whilst two 3 are in a ffray. Ye third may catch ye prey ; O may that proverb hold ! Yet if by Foes Charles to his crown of gold Bee brought, I dare bee bold To honour those. Not for the action, but the close. 16. Holy Bible — printed Book, by Richard Grafton, Lond. 1541. Folio. 1 Lentall. 2 Sir Thos. Fairfax, then Generali. Parliament and Army. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN S COLLEGE. 83 There is a deficiency at the beginning to nearly the end of Gen. c. 24, and at the end part of a Table for finding the Epistles and Gospels is wanting. I do not know why this book has found its way into the lock-up case, as there are several equally valuable early printed bibles in the Library, viz. : Coverdale, 1535 (T. 4. 19.); Taverner, 1539 (T. 5. 2.); Matthew, 1637 (T. 4. 15.) ; Grafton, 1540 and 1541 (T. 3. 18 — 3. 24.); Whitchurche, 1549 (T. 4. 18.); Taverner, 1549 (T. 4. 24.); Daye, 1549 (T. 4. 21.); Matthew, 1551 (T. 3. 28.); Coverdale, 1509 (T t. 9. 10.) ; Queen Elizabeth, (Rouen), 1550 (T. 1. 16.); Barker, 1572 (T. 1. 11. and 4. 2.); Barker, 2 Vols., 1577 (T. 5. 34. 35.) ; Barker, 1582 (S. 5. 35.) ; Barker, 1599 10 . 22 . 17. Proclamations and Proceedings in Parliament, beginning 24 March 1602, and continued to the Prorogation, on account of the Plague in 1610 or 1611. MS. thick folio volume, paper, the gift of Dr Kennedy, Master of Shrewsbury School. Hume says the journals of the Session 1610 are lost. See Vol. 4, p. 272. This MS. may perhaps supply some of the missing papers, but it appears to contain only occasional acts, &c., not any continued succession of docu- ments. 18. S. Chrysostom i PI omilia5 — Calendis habita cum non venisset in pub- licum eo die Episcopus Antiochiie Flavianus contra eos qui novilunia observant, et in civitate choros ducunt et in dictum Apostoli ‘ omnia in gloriam Dei facite.’ Latine versa a J. Cheke, with Dedication to Henry VIII. dated 1543. MS. 4to. paper. “This Book is in Sir John Cheke’s own hand (which I have often seen), , and was probably the same book that was presented to the King, or at least to some courtier or man of quality.” T. Baker’s writing. John Choice, born at Cambridge 1514, fellow of King’s, Public Orator, and then Provost of King’s, was made a Canon on the original foundation of Christ Church, Oxon. by Henry VIII., was afterwards Reg. Professor of Greek at Cambridge, made a Knight 1551. Tutor to King Edward VI. In Queen Mary’s time he was exiled, and travelled abroad, was made Pro- fessor of Greek at Strasburg, but he was afterwards seized by King Philip at Brussels, and sent over to England to the Tower; he is there said to have recanted before Cardinal Pole, and so obtained his liberty. He died in London, 1557. Tanner’s Bibliotli. There is no doubt about Cheke’s recantation. In the MSS. of C. C. C., see Nasmith’s Cat. 102, 25, there is his letter to Cardinal Pole, begging him to receive him again into the Church, dated 15 July, 1656. There is also in the same volume a treatise on the Real presence in Cheke’s own hand. This Latin translation was published by Reyner Wolf, London, 1543. It was translated into English, and published by Thos. Chaloner at Berthelet’s, 1544, according to Mr Baker’s notes. n— 2 84 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 1.9. JOHANNIS ChRISTOPIIERSONI TrAGCEDIA GRA2CA QU JR VOCATUR ‘Jephtha, 1 with Dedication to Cuthbert, Bishop of Durham. MS. small 4to. paper. John Christopher son was born at Ulverston, in Lancashire; was first at Pembroke Hall, then at St John’s College, B. A. in 1540, elected a fellow on Mr Ashton’s Foundation, May 9, 1542. He was named a Fellow of Trinity College in the Charter of Foundation, and became Master in 1553 when Dr Bill was ejected in Queen Mary’s time. He was one of the Queen’s confessors, was made Dean of Norwich, 1554, and Bishop of Chichester, 1567, died in 1558. His Latin versions of several Greek books are said to be very inaccurate. (See Biogr. Univ.) The particulars of his University career are given from a note of Mr Baker. This book was formerly the property of ‘ Henricus Knewstub.’ The tra- gedy was also written in Latin. 20. Liber Valorum omnium beneficiorum Anglic et Wallin. MS. folio, paper, written a.d. 1627. In the University Library MSS. there is a copy of this work made by one Francis Heve, Scholar of St John’s College, for which the University paid £4., and which after passing through two other hands finally arrived at its destination. It was very probably copied from this. See the Catalogue. 21, 22, 23. Fabri Thesaurus cum notis MSS. Adriani Beverlandi, 3 Vols. Folio, printed book with interleaved pages, containing many MS. notes. Adrian Beverland was an Advocate at Middlebourg, born in 1653 or 1654, but he neglected his profession to apply himself to classical literature. He appears to have been an immoral, licentious man. Two works which he published, De stolatce virginitatis jure, Leyden, 1680, and a treatise, De Peccato Originali, printed in 1678 and 1679, were considered both indecent and irreligious by the university of Leyden, and the author was punished by imprisonment and fine, and he regained his liberty only by apologizing and retracting his offensive opinions. He then retired to Utrecht, and lampooned the Leyden professors in a publication called Vox clamantis in deserto. He was soon banished from that city for his loose conduct, and came over to England, where Isaac Vossius procured him a small pension in consequence of his literary talents, which it appears were by no means despicable. He here pretended to repent, and published a treatise called De fornicatione cavenda admonitio, London, 1697, in which he disavows his former licentious sentiments. But his sincerity has been strongly doubted. He subsequently fell into great misery, and died in 1712, in a state of insanity. Biographic Universelle. There is nothing to shew how these books came into the possession of the College. There are two MSS. of his in the Univ. Library. A copy of the treatise De Fornicatione Vitanda, 817, and one of notes on Juvenal, 2547. 24. Deus et Rex, Rex et Episcopus vel Unio beatissima Coronas et Mitr.e. Carmen Heroicum per P. Fisherum, in Caroli I. exercitu servientem majorem. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN S COLLEGE. sr, Folio, printed book, 1657, dedicated to Bishop Gunning, who left it to the College. It is preceded by some French verses addressed to ‘ Major Payen Fisher/ by P. D. C. There is also contained in the same thin book, “ Paean Panegyricus pro restaurata valetudine Georgii Monachi Ducis de Albemarle.” “Ode in adventum serenissimae reginse Matris Henrietta: Mar A” It is remarked by Baker in another Copy, small 4to. (A. 16. 1. Coll. Libr.), that all the Copies of this man’s poems are different. Payne Fisher was born at Warneford in Dorsetshire, in 1616. In 1634 lie entered Hart Hall at Oxford, and thence came to Magd. Coll. Cambridge. Ant. Wood says he was 2 or 3 years at Hart Hall “ under the severe tuition of two Tutors.’’ He took a degree in arts at Cambridge, but soon threw off his gown, and served first in Brabant. A short time after he came to England and entered the King’s service ; he was an ensign in the army raised against the Scots, 1639. He served in Ireland under Sir John Clot- wortliy (Viscount Masarene) ; in Cumberland under Sir Patrick Curwen, and was at Marston Moor. When the King’s affairs were ruined, he went to London and lived in obscurity by his wits ; favoured by his pen the success- ful Rebellion, and ‘like most poets,’ says Wood, as a true time server, he ingratiated himself with those who were in power, and became Laureate to the Protector. After the Restoration he turned about, and put forth the great sufferings he had endured for his loyalty ; but his palpable flat- teries of the great men among the rebels could not be concealed, so he met with no reward, was very poor, and spent some time in the calm re- pose of a prison, viz. the Fleet. “His usual way was, when he had written and printed a book, to write many Dedication Papers to be put before them as occasion served, or his necessities required, and took all occasions to write Epitaphs or Sepulchral Eulogies, purposely to present them to the sons, grandsons, and other relations of the party deceased, mostly for lucre sake, and partly out of private ambition.” Abridged from Wood's Athence, Ox on. Vol. 2, p. 899. _ This was probably a copy given to Bishop Gunning with the sinister designs alluded to, as I cannot find any where else any mention of such Dedication. Payne Fisher died in the Old Bayly, in a Coffee House, on 2 April, 1693, and was buried on the 6th. The name of P. D. C. is Peter de Cardonnel, who wrote several laudatory poems of his friend P. Fisher. One more trick of his and we have done with him. “He wrote a book of Heraldry, printed at London, 1682, wherein are a many coats of arms of such gentlemen, to whom he presented a copy to obtain a reward.” All extra from the Ath. Oxon. as above. 5. “ Dialogues in English and Gentue, written by Bayasum Paupia, a Gentue Braminy,” anno 1714, with an alphabet of 63 letters. MS. very large folio, paper. 6. A Catalogue of Mr Baker’s books. MS. folio (thin) paper. It is not in his own hand-writing. 8t> A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. &C. 27. Biblia Islandica — (printed book.) Folio, paper, bound in wood. “Liber hie pretiosissimus et rarissimus Hafnise emptus pretio £3. sterlingarum. Gul. Wotton.” Le Long gives this account of it. ‘ Biblia Islandica juxta versionem Ger- manicam Lutheri interpretibus Gutbrando Thorlacio et aliis, jussu Friderici II. Danis regio, fol. Holmise, 1584/ “ I)e Bibliorum Islandicorum versione illud velim D. Pastorem admonuisse, interpretes (qui forte multi erant) non ad iinguem aliquando secutos esse Martini (Lutheri) translationem ita ut verbo verbum respondeat in toto illo Biblico opere, sed aliquando Latinam versionem.” Gutbrandus Thorlacius in Epist. ad Johan. Hainschium, page 100, libelli Epistol. de Bibliis Elianis anno 1604, Norimbergce Editi. Le Long, Bibliotheca Sacra, cap. 12, § 1. Gutbrand Thorlakson was Bishop of Holum. See Horne’s Introduction , Vo/. 2, part 2, p. 90. % * 41 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS AND SCARCE BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. BY THE REV. MORGAN COWIE, M.A., LATE FELLOW OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. “ His chamber was all hanged about with rolls “ And old records from auneient times derivd, “ Some made in books, some in long parchment scrolls, “ That were all worm-eaten and full of canker holes.” Spenser’s Faerie Quecne, B. 2, Cant. 9, Stanza 57. PART THE SECOND. CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. PUBLISHED BY J. & J. J. DEIOHTON, AND T. STEVENSON; JOHN W. PARKER, LONDON; AND J. II. PARKER, OXFORD. M.DCCC.XLIII. CAMBRIDGE ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY PRESIDENT. The Rev. William Webb, D.D., F.L.S., Master of Clare Hall. COUNCIL. Charles Cardale Babington, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., St John’s College, Treasurer. The Rev. Professor Cobrie, B.D., S. Catharine’s Hall. Sir H enry Dryden, Bart., M.A., Trinity College. Alexander Beresford Hope, B.A., M.P., Trinity College. Charles Lestourgeon, M.A., Trinity College. The Rev. John Lodge, M.A., University Librarian, Magdalene College. James Packe, M.A., Vice-Provost of King’s College. John Power, B.A., Pembroke College, Secretary. The Rev. John James Smith, M.A., Caius College. The Rev. Ralph Tatham, D.D , Master of S. John’s College. Frederic Thackeray, M.D., Emmanuel College. Henry Annesley Woodham, M.A., F.S.A., Jesus College. The Rev. Thomas Samuel Woollaston, M.A., S. Peter’s College. AUDITORS. The Rev. William Bates, M.A., Christ’s College. The Rev. James Goodwin, B.D., Corpus Christi College. PART II. ACCORDING TO THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE SHELVES. I. 1. S. Augustini Comment, in Evangelium S. Joiiannis. MS. folio, vellum, well written. D. D. Thos. Baker. In old wood binding. In Mr Baker’s hand “ Liber olim ornatissimi viri Thomae W agstaff.” “ Hie liber attinet ecclesiae Sti Johannis Baptist® de Hardrayk (?) qui olim Prioratui de Chyksand pertinebat.” — “ Et jam tenetur a Gulielmo Walchero S. Theol. Baccalaur. Ex dono honoratissimi domini D. Russelli Baronis de Thornhaugh.” There is another copy in A. 9. Chicksand was a Priory of Nuns of the order of S. Gilbert of Sempringham, founded temp. Hen. I. in Bedfordshire. Tanner, Not. Mon. 2. COMMENTARIUS IN Jus CaNONICUM ET ClVILE. Tractatus de absolutions a sententia Excommunicationis IN ARTICULO MORTIS. MS. folio paper. In different hands. D. D. T. Baker. “ Liber olim T. W. (ut ante).” .3. Brevis et vera explicatio causarum quibus serenissimus et POTENTISSIMUS PrINCEPS ET DoMINUS DoM. FrEDERICUS, EJUS NOMINIS SECUNDUS, DaNIyE, NoRVAGIA?, VaNDALORUM GoTHORUM- que Bex, Sleswici, Holsatia:, Stormarias et Dietmarsiye Dux, Comes in Oldenborcii et Delmenhorst, ad propulsandum Erici SwecIyE Regis vim atque injuriam, juste et necessario FUIT ADDUCTUS. ExHIBITA IN RoSTOCHIANO CONVENTU SACRA? Cesarea: Romanorumque Regia? majestatis Saxonia? item et Brandenburgensis Electoris atque Henrici Brunswicens. Duels LEGATIS A SERENISSIMI DaNIA) ReGIS AD EUNDEM CoN- VENTUM COMMISSARIO. Anno Dom. 1564. 26. Jul. MS. folio paper. D. D. T. Baker. “ . . . ut ante.” See Dunham’s Hist, of Denmark, Sweden and Norway, in Lardner’s Cab. Cyc. Vol. 3, p. 131. It appears that there is a difficulty in ascertaining the 12 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 88 merits of this war, as to who was the aggressor. This paper, if hitherto unknown, might throw some light on the question. The war was concluded by the peace of Stettin in 1570. Frederick was an enlightened monarch, an enterprising and energetic man, and a great encourager of literature and science. He died, 1588. 4. (l) Sir Walter Raleigh’s Apology. (2) A Treatise of Man’s several dignities and their several CORRUPTIONS. (3) The Bishop of Rochester’s (Buckridge) defence of the Power of Kings against Papo-puritanical Expositions of texts of Scripture. (4) A Discussion of three Questions that may arise concern- ing the Solemn League and Covenant. (5) A Boke of the Power of Judges Ecclesiastical. (6) Reasons why the Bishops in England ought to sit and VOTE IN THE Lord’s HoUSE. (7) Whether lay people ought to communicate under both kinds — compiled by M. B. P., Professor of Divinity. (At the end is the signature ‘Mat. Rawf.’) Folio paper. D. D. Thomas Baker. Liber olim Thomte Wagstaff. (1) ‘This seems to be a good copy, bearing date the month and year of Sir W. Raleigh’s death.’ T. B. (3) ‘ This is in the Bishop of Rochester’s own hand writing, as Mr Wag- staff affirmed, who Was better acquainted with it than I am, and as such is more valuable.’ T. B. John Buckridge was Bishop of Rochester, 1611. He was also president of S. John’s Coll. Oxon., and one of the king’s chaplains. He was one of the four appointed to preach at Hampton Court, Sept. 1606, and I think this is probably the substance of his sermon on that occasion, when he handled the king’s supremacy. Archbishop Spotswood was present. lie says, ‘ It grieved the Scotch ministers to hear the Pope and Presbytery so often equalled in their opposition to sovereign princes.’ See Wood’s Athena. Vol. 1. p. 557. 5, 8. De Veritate — prout distinguitur a Revelatione, a Verisimile, A P OSSIBILI ET A FALSO. AuCTORE EdW. HERBERT. MlL. DE le Bath. MS. folio paper, in 2 vols. D. D. T. Baker. Olim ornatissimi viri T. Wagstaff. This is an autograph copy, signed “ E. Herbert, Parisiis consummatum est opus U Jan. 1623.” Of this work of Edward Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Robert Hall, in his Sermon on Infidelity, says, “Its object was not so much to impugn the doctrine or morality of the Scriptures as to attempt to supersede their necessity, by endeavouring to shew that the great principles of the unity of God, a moral government, and a future life, are taught with sufficient clearness by the light of nature.” He says in his ‘ autobiography,’ published by Horace Walpole, IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 89 that Grotius approved of the work. See the extraordinary story of a sign given him from heaven, p. 279. See also Leland’s View of the Deisticm Writers, 1, p. 27. 7. The Countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia. MS. folio paper. D. D. T. Baker. Olim T. Wagstaff. “ William Walker, B.D., bought this book among other MSS. of the executor of Sir Edmonde Scorie, knight, and now possesses it, a. n. 163.3.” “ W. W alker of Cheswick in Middlesex.” The executor’s name was Mr Busbie. See I. 1. Of this famous production of Sir Philip Sidney, I extract the following account from Wood. The most celebrated Romance that ever was written. It was dedicated to his noble sister Mary, wife of Henry Earl of Pembroke, who died 25 Sept. 1621. This Arcadia, though then and since it was and is taken into the hands of all ingenious men, and said by one living at or near the time when it was published to be a book most famous for rich conceit and splendour of courtly expression, yet the author was not so fond of his amorous production, for he desired when he died to have it suppressed. Wood then goes on to notice continuations of it. See Vol. 1, p. 227. JEtheruz Oxon. 8. CoMCEDIAS DUJ). LeANDER ET LaBY'RINTHUS. MS. folio paper, well written. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wag- staff. The scene in both is laid in Florence. The only indication of an author is H. H. at the end. 9. A Treatise against Bishops — addressed to the King. MS. folio paper. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. The date at the beginning is 2 March, 1570; at the end, 12 Nov. 1571 ; anno setatis, 32. 10. CoNcordantia Hebraica. MS. 4to. vellum. B. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. 11. (l) Liber de Mundi Creatione, et historia Mundi usque ad Noachum. (2) Liber qui dicitur Mappa Mundi. (3) Martini Poloni Chronicon cum additamentis. (4) La petite Philosophie en vers Fran£AIS. (5) Recapitulatio Terr^; Sanct^: et descriptio ejusdem. RoMiE MS. folio, vellum, well written. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wag- staff. “Est idem liber qui citatur in Fasciculo edito ab Edv. Browne qui inde adstruit aut confirmat Historiam de Johanna Papissa quit quidem hie occurrit inter Leonem et Benedictum recte ne an secus videant alii. Certe credidit Edv. Browne, sed non ego credulus illi.” T. Baker. It is there quoted as the Chronicon of Sigebertus Gemblacensis , who died at an advanced age, 1112. See Preface of the Fasciculus , p. xxviii, and Ap- 12—2 no A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS pendix, pp. 236, 237. The story of Pope Joan is now almost universally rejected. I think however Mr Baker is mistaken in saying that this is the authority that Browne quotes. Sigebert’s Chronicon begins with the year 381, when that of Eusebius ends. Browne gives in his Fascic. Epistola ad Leodienses, by Sigebertus. There is a similar MS. in Nasmith’s Cat. C. C. C. 372 and 194, and 59 (4). In this last there is no mention of Pope Joan. (3) Martinus Strepus, Oppaviensis e Silesia quae Regno Bohemiae ad- haerebat et Poloniae etiam computatur unde Poloni cognomen: sive quod ad primatum Poloniae vocatus est a Nicolao III. Monachus ord. Praed. Pon- tificum Clem. IV. Greg. IX. Innoc. V. et John XXI. ac denique Nicol. Ill, 1277, major Pcenitentiarius et anno interjecto Archiepiscopus Gnesnensis, nec diu post defunctus. Nihil celebrius ejus Chronico. He has been sup- posed the first chronicler who recorded Joan as a Pope. Fabricius confesses that in many of the best MSS. however the story is wanting, and if he is the first that mentions it, Sigebertus, who lived a century before him, could not have done so. I think Browne must have referred to this Chronicon and not to Sigebertus as he says he does, and probably this was what Mr Baker meant. (5) There is a curious book on this subject called Itinerarium Terra- Sanctae, by Ludolph, rector of Suchen, written in 1341, and addressed to Baldwin, bishop of Paderborn. There is a printed copy in the College Library, O. 5, 12. Prodiit, says Fabricius, sub typography initia. This is evidently a very early printed book ; it has no name, date or place of printer. It was published however afterwards along with Marco Polo’s Travels. 12. ClCERONIS LlBRI III. DE OrATORE. de Claris Oratoribus sive Brutus. Orator. Paradoxa. Tusc. Quest. Libri V. De Amicitia. MS. 4to. paper, well written. D. D T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wag- staff. 13. (l) Ven. Bed.® H ISTORIA AnGLORUM. (2) De obitu Ven. Bed.® pbtri. (3) Liber Prophetiarum St.e Hildegardis virginis. MS. small folio, vellum. T. C. S. Old wood binding. ‘ Constat Col- legio de Plecv.’ Plecy in Essex ; a College for a master and eight priests, founded by Thomas de Woodstock, duke of Glocester, 17 Rich. II. to the honor of the Holy Trinity. Tanner, A T ot. Mon. p. 67. Dugda/e, M. A. T. 3. part. 2. p. 120. (1) Dedicated to king Ceolulf; in 5 books, from the landing of Julius Csesar to the year 731 . “ Opus prseclarum quanquam arguitur Beda a Monta- cutio, 2 Origin, p. 210, quod rebus notatu dignioribus omissis fabulas inficetas quandoque fuit scctatus.” Fabricius. (2) See Mabillon, Fart 1, Seculi tertii Benedictini, ann. 735. His life was written by Turgot, prior of Durham, in 1100. See the Decern Scriptores Hist. Anglicance. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 91 (3) S. Hildegardis de Alemannia ex nobili genere Magistra Sororum sive Abbatissa Coenobii in Monte S. Roberti in Pingis sive prope Bingiam in diocesi Moguntina, ord. Benedict, nata 1099, obiit 1178. Prophetise Hildegardis contra Monachos Mendicantes quas ex codice Manipuli Florum Tliomse de Hibernia protulit Bzovius ad ann. 1495, tanquam supposita rejiciuntur in Act. Sanct. Tom. 1. p. 067. In Nasmith’s Cat. C. C. C. 404, it is entitled “ Proph. B. Hildeg. Virginis ex libro qui dicitur Pentacronon sive speculum temporum futurorum.” 14. Catalogue of the English Nobility, from William the Con- queror to Queen Elizabeth. MS. paper, folio, well written. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wag- staff. At the end, “ This is a true copy of the originall, examined by Daniel Dabbes and Dan. Crorne.” Probably it is a copy obtained from the Herald's College, and these may be the signatures of the heralds at the time. 14. ( b ) A Tractate against disloyalty in generall, and more spe- cially DISCOVERING THE MANIFOLD PERNICIOUSNESS OF A TREATISE CRIED UP AND DOWN IN OPEN STREETS IN THE NAME OF Mr PrIN. His egregious falshoods, prevarications, paradoxes, contra- dictions AND DISSIMULATIONS, DESTRUCTIVE TO THE ESSENCE OF Parliament in every degree, and repugnant both to the TESTIMONIES OF SCRIPTURES ALLEDGED BY HIMSELF AND IIIS OWN PRINCIPLES, DEGENERATING ALSO FROM PRIMITIVE CaTIIOLIQUE DOCTRINE, AND THE PROTESTANT PROFESSION OF THE ClIURCH OF England. MS. folio paper. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. Probably about the year 1637, or later perhaps. 15. (l) Calendarium. (2) Yen. Bed.® de Temporibus liber. (3) Epistola ad Witiiedum Presbyterum de HCqui- NOCTIO VERNALI. (4) Dionysii Epistola de termino Paschali. (5) . ad Bonifacium de eodem. (6) Hilperici compotus. (7) Compotus vulgaris qui dicitur Epiiimerides Abbonis. (8) V ictoris Pap^e Epistola ad Theophilum Caksariensem Pa- lest. Episc. de Termino Paschali. (9) Ali.® regul^e divers.® de Termino Paschali. (10) Gtarlandi compotus Bedam imitantis. (11) Libellus de regulis Algorismi. (12) Libellus cujusdam ignoti de regulis numekandi. (13) Libellus Abaci. 92 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (14 ) Dionysii Tabula diverse cum expositionibus earundem. (15) Descriptio sive Figuratio RotA: Fortune. (16) Libellus de Regulis Abaci. (17) Tabula de Clavibus Terminorum. (18 ) Descriptio de 12 ventis, quorum 4 sunt geniales, 8 fatales. (19) Tabula de Nonis, Oalendis et diebus cujuslibet mensis ANNI. (20 ) Tres Cycli DECENNOVALES. (21) Garlandi Tabula cum Canone ejusdem. (22) Liber Garlandi. MS. 4to. vellum, well written. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wag- staff. (2), (3) See A. 22. (4) Dionysius Exiguus, natione Scytha, Monachus et Abbas Romanus diem obiit ante ann. 556. This is found in Bede’s Works, Tom. 1, p. 321, and is perhaps the same in substance as (21). (5) Ad Bonifacium primicerium notariorum Bonumque Secundericium . Apud Patav. p. 497, 499. (6) Hilpericus, Abbas Sancti Galli ( Oudin , Tom. 2, p. 480.), cl. sub anno 980. See Mabillon, Tom. 1, Analectorum, p. 113. (7) S. Abbo, Floriacensis Abbas et Martyr. 990. Cujus Comment, in Victoris Canonem Paschalem periit. Oudin, Vol. 2. This may be the work Oudin supposes lost. (8) Victor. I. ann. 198, but the letter was written by Theophilus; it is a summary of the acts of the council of Cesarea, an. 196. (10) Garlandus, Johannes (vitiose Gerlandius sive de Gallandia) Anglus, Grammaticus et Poeta Clarus circa, an. 1040. De computo Ecclesiastico Scriptores medii /Evi sunt praetor anonymos quosdam, Beda, Dionysius Abbas Romanus, Garlandus sive Gerlandus Lothar- ingius, Helpericus Abbas Anglicus quern dedit Bernhardus Pezius, Tom. II. (part 2d.) Anecdotorum, Lambertus Matthaeus, Magister Nigrellius, Rabanus Maurus Vulgatus a Baluzio, Tom. I. Miscellan., Petrus de Rosenheim, Wicpertus et Wicramnus de quibus laudatus Pezius in dissertatione Isagogica ad Tom. II. Anecdotorum, p. 25, et seq. 16. Tractatus de Reformations novitate. Latin and English. MS. small 4to. paper. D.D. Thos. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. The English section is headed ‘ Luther instructed in the Protestant Religion by the Devil,’ but it appears to be all of a piece, violent declamation, and so I suppose it forms only one work. 17 . Gommentarius in libros Proverbiorum. Ecclesiasten. Cantic. Prophetarum et Threnor. Macchabeorum. Judith. Eccle- siastic. MS. small 4to. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. Curiously stamped cover. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHNS COLLEGE, m 18. (l) A REVISION OP THE GRIEVANCES OP SOME SCANDALOUS APPEALS DECLARING HOW THEY DEROGATE FROM THE DIGNITY, AND IMPEACH the Power of Bishops. 1636. (2) Briefs of the Certificates for the Dioceses of England and Wales, 1592. (3) The umpire unveiling Episcopacie, briefly surveying the PIlSTORIE AND MySTERIE OF THE LATE REFORMATION AND Re- Reformation of the Church of Scotland, by one of Zion’s servants, (T. Hart), addressed to John, Earl of Laudun, Lord Chancellor of Scotland. (4) The Life of Gaspar Colinius, Admiral of France — (mutil. ad init. begins c. 51.) (5) The Corruption of the Roman Church in Practice. Paris 9 April, 1599. (6) A LETTER WRITTEN BY A DUTIFUL SoN OF THE CHURCH SHEWING THE LAWFULNESS AND NECESSITY OF COMMON PRAYER. (7) A MIRROUR FOR SEPARATISTS AND SCHISMATICS, WRITTEN BY A LATE LEARNED DIVINE, AND NOW PUBLISHED BY W. C. GeNT. (This last information has been erased again). MS. small 4to. paper. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. (1) Probably in answer to Bastwick, Burton, and Prynn’s libels, written about this time. See Collier, Vol. 2, p. 771. (2) For all the dioceses except Bath and Wells, Chester, St David’s and Man. (3) This is probably the same date as (1), as about this time it was that Archbishop Laud had succeeded in introducing the Liturgy into Scotland, which called up so much bitter feeling. (4) The Latin life of the celebrated protestant Gasper Coliguy, has been by some attributed to John de Serves, a French protestant divine, and a volu- minous writer, who lived from 1540 to 1598. It appeared in 1575, but La Monnoye and the Abbe Merrier de St Leger claim it for Francois Hotmail, a French lawyer of the same century, born 1512, died 1590. (7) Quere, — whether the same as ‘a Looking-glass for Separatists,’ by Josiah Ricraft, London, 1645, 4to. He was a bigoted Presbyterian, a mer- chant of London. See Wood’s Athence, under William Brereton, Vol. 2, p. 123. 19. Libellus instrumentorum, tempore Regis Rich. II. Scriptus in Oxonia et . . . Regina per Glyn. MS. small 4to. vellum. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. A Law Book. 20. Regin ALDI PoLI EPI9TOLA AD CrANMERUM CaNTUAR. ArCHIEP. Oct. 1555. 94 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS MS. small 4to. paper, in old parchment cover. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. “ This letter or letters by the cover (containing a confirmation by Car- dinal Pole of Sir Thomas Tresham to be Prior of the order of S. John of Jerusalem) seems to have been the Cardinal’s own copy. The instrument is dated Kal. Dec. 1557, in the Pontificate of Paul IV. the third year, and agrees well enough with the time of Sir Thomas Tresham’s being constituted Prior by Queen Mary, Nov. 20, 1557. See the Parchment cover. It is only a first or foule draught, as appears by the interlineations, &c. He was then Cardinal St® Mari® in Comedin, &c.” T. Baker. The original of this letter, which is written in Latin, is preserved in the Royal Library at Paris, MS. V. 10213, p. 43. It was translated into French by M. Le Grand, and appears in Cardinal Quirini’s Collection of the author’s letters, part 5, p. 238. Its date is a short time previous to Cranmer’s execution. 21 . Parergon Explicationis nostra in tertiam partem Galeni de Arte Parva ubi agitur de Potu convalescentium et senum — auctore Walter Bailei, Jan. 1582. MS. small 4to. paper. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. Walter Bayley was admitted Doctor of Physic May 21, 1563, at Oxford, being of New College. He was the Queen’s Professor of Medicine in that University. See Wood's Fasti Oocon. in ann. 1563. This Walter Bayley was born in Dorsetshire, 1529, and died 1592. The present work is not mentioned among his publications. 22. The Book de Regimine Principum, in English verse, by Thomas Occleve. MS. small 4to. paper. D.D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. Warton, Hist, of Eng. Poetry, Vol. 2, p. 38, places Occleve in 1420. The work he says is a sort of paraphrase of the first part of Aristotle’s epistle to Alexander, called ‘ Secretum Secretorum of iEgidius and of Jacobus de Casulis.’ iEgidius’ work was probably recommended to Occleve’s notice by the translation of John de Trevisa, about 1390. Occleve’s poem lias never been printed. In the prologue there are some pathetic lines on Chaucer, who probably encouraged him. (In this MS. the prologue seems to be wanting. ) 23. Apologia Turrecremat^:, Bellarmini et Eugenian.e factionis Theologorum pro suprema jurisdictione Generalium Conci- liorum contra Rom. Pontificis a tempore Eugenii IV. h^e- retice et injuste tyrannidem usurpatam in Concil Ocumen. per Eusebium Germanum Catiiolicum Apostolicum Romanum Sacerdotem et S. Theologize Doctorem. Cosmopoli. 1620. MS. small 4to. paper. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. This is evidently a feigned name. I cannot at present find any indication of such a work in the authorities. There are more MS. treatises relating to this controversy in C. C. C. Li- brary. See Nasmith’s Cat. 157- IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 95 24. Not.® in Evangelia S. Matthei et S. Marci. MS. small 4to. paper. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. This contains frequent references to the Rhemish Testament. “ This MS. 1 bought out of my lord of Aylesbury’s library, and was one of those that aunciently belonged to the lord Burghley Cecil.” 25. Sabbatum redivivum ; or, a Defence of the Lord’s Day. By John Mundey, B.D. MS. small 4to. paper. This is dedicated to king Charles. 26. A SURVEY OF THE ANSWER TO THE LORD BlSHOP OF CHALCEDON’s Letter to tile lay Catholics of England sent unto him by the Heads of the three Regular Orders in England. MS. small 4to. paper. D. D. T. Baker. Liber olim T. Wagstaff. This appears to be one of the tracts to which the following circumstances gave rise : Dr Richard Smith (born in Lincolnshire, 1566, and student of Trin. Coll. Oxon. 1583.) having joined the Romish Communion, and taken a D.D. degree at Valladolid in Spain, was sent over to England by the Pope, to succeed William Bishop, the titular bishop of Chalcedon, with a com- mission to exercise episcopal jurisdiction over the Catholics here. The chief stage of his action was Lancashire, where he made himself notorious, but in consequence of a proclamation in 1628, he was obliged to fly the country. Collier, Eccl. Hist. Vol. 8, p. 40. The validity of his episcopal power here was warmly contested by his flock ; principally by John Floyd, Horucan, Lumley, and Nich. Smith, a regular priest, the bishop being only a secular. He died in Paris, 1651. He had a controversy with Archbishop Bramhall. Before or after his death, says Wood, a manuscript, containing letters, and epistles to the pope, to some cardinals, bishops, and superiors, written by him, came into the hands of Edw. Knott the Jesuit, and thence to those of Seth Ward, bishop of Salis- bury. Hon Carlos Coloma published at Brussels, 1631, a declaration of the lay Catholics of England against the power of this bishop of Chalcedon. 27. The Historie of the Lamentable Life and Deplorable Death of Marie, Queene of Scots. MS. small 4to. paper. D. D. T. Baker. “ This seems to have been the first draught of the printed life, first published in fol. London, 1624, under the name of William Stranguage, and afterwards in 8vo, 1636, under the name of Udall, being the same book under different names.” T. Baker. 28. Biblia S. Latina — vulgat^e Ed. MS. small 4 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS Mr Walter Moyle, born at his seat Bake, in Devonshire, (the son of Sir Walter Moyle,) in 1672. He was at Oxford, and afterwards at the Temple, subsequently member for Saltash, which he relinquished in consequence of his pursuits being more literary than political. He seems to have borne the character of a very honourable, industrious, and learned man. He died June 9, 1721, aged 49. In 1727, his whole works were published, but among them I do not find these letters. He had not distinguished himself much before 1695, I should presume, or Anthony Wood would have been sure to give a place in the Athena 1 . Of Mr Reynolds I cannot find any mention. 28. Chronographi.® Sacr.e utriusque Testamenti Historias con- TINENTIS LlBRI QuINQUE, DeDICATI SERENISSIM.E ET POTENTISSIM JE H eroin m et Dominie Dn. Elizabeths Regins Anglis, Francis, et Hybernis, Domins mes longe clementissims. Authore M. Christophoro Herningio Misnense Poeta Cesareo Coronato, EXULE ChRISTI. MS. folio, paper, Latin verse, well written. D. D. T. Raker. “ Liber olim Elizabeths Regime uti patet ex insignibus codici a tergo impressis ex dono ornatissimi viri Zach. Grey.” T. B. With a letter from Dr Zachary Grey to Mr Baker, May 17, 1717. I cannot find any notice of the author of this book. The number of foreign protestants in this country in queen Elizabeth’s time renders it difficult to trace any particular one. Poets Laureat abroad were appointed by the Universities or by the State, not often by the prince or immediately by him. Warton’s Eng. Poetry Vol. 2, p. 134. Selden’s Tit. Hon. Vie de Petrarque, Vol. 3. notes, and L'Abbr du Resnel, Mem. Litt. X. p. 507. 29. OoMMENTARIUS IN PsALMOS. MS. folio, vellum, well written. Mutilus ad init. et ad finem. It seems to be a compilation from S. Augustine, Cassianus, and S. Jerome. 30. Ps A LTERIUM ET CaNTICA, CUM CaLENDARIO. MS. 4 to. vellum, well written, with illuminated capitals. D. D. T. Baker. 31. Musical Compositions about the time of Henry VIII. Anthems. MS. folio, vellum, well written. ‘ Launcelot Prior.’ 32. The Proceedings at the Coronation of King Charles II. (Latine). MS. folio, paper. Ex dono B. Kennedy, D. D. olim Soc. June, 1831. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 107 L. 1. Ohaucer’s Tiioilus and Crisseid. The Testament of Crisseid. MS. 4 to. vellum. The latter is in a much later hand. 2. Elementa Physics Practice, authore Gul. Davison, M.D. Chim. Profess. 1631. De Applicatione Remediorum Chymicorum in morbis, ejusdem. MS. small 4to. paper. Ex dono Martini Lister filii D. Martini Lister militis et Coll. D. Johan. Socii, anno 1664. Dr William Davison was born in Scotland. He practised at Paris, where according to some he was ‘ Medecin du Roi et intendant du Jardin des Plantes.’ He was afterwards chief physician to the king of Poland. M. Chaumeton, in the Biog. Universelle, says, “ Ses ouvrages ome's d’ inscriptions ridiculement fastueuses sont un assemblage monstreux d’ hypotheses frivoles et d’ absurdites revoltantes !” 3. Expositiones qu^bdam antique in Epistolam Divi Pauli ad Philemonem, ex diversis Sanctorum Patrum Greece scriptis CoMMENTARIIS OPERA ET DILIGENTIA CEcUMENII COLLECTOR et nunc primum Latine versj®, Cantabr. a. d. 1542. MS. 12mo. paper, beautifully written. D. D. Johannes Bernard, M.A. Coll. Soc. 1726. “ Libellus iste scriptus est tarn manu quam opera ipsius Aschami.” T. Ba- ker’s note. Among other accomplishments, Ascham was remarkable for writing a very tine hand. He taught the prince Edward and the lady Elizabeth, and Henry and Charles, dukes of Suffolk in succession ; and for many years before he was appointed Public Orator, wrote all the letters of the University to the king and persons of quality. See Grant’s Oratio de Vita et Obitu Rog. Aschami, p. 9. This MS. most fully bears out his claim to great neatness and beauty of handwriting. It is at the same time very singular, and looks like printing so much, that I at first thought it must be a mistake to call it manuscript. 4. Deux Catalogues des Livres Fran^ais qui se trouvent ad Palais de Buckden en l’exquise Bibliotiieque de Monseig- neur l’Eveque de Lincoln. Lincoln, 1634. MS. small 4to. paper. . 5. A true relation of the treatie and ratification of the mar- riage concluded and agreed upon betweene our Soveraigne Lord Charles, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, 108 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS AND THE LaDYE HENRIETTA MaRIA, SISTER TO THE FRENCH King. MS. 12mo. paper. “Ex dono Petri Gunning, D.D.” 1684. 6. Here followeth a morninge remembrance at the month minde OF THE NOBLE PRINCESS MARGARET C/OUNTESS OF RICHMOND AND Derby, &c. compiled by the Reverend Father in God, John Fi sher, Bishop of Rochester. M S . 4to . paper. Copied accurately from the edition by W ynkyn de W orde . “ Transcribi curavit Gulielmus Beale et Bibliothecae applicari in memoriam Regiae Fundatricis et Praesulis optimi.” 7. The Complaint of Henrie Duke of Buckingham, by r f. MS. folio, paper. This is the first part of the 1 Mirrour for Magistrates/ by Thomas lord Sackville of Buckhurst, made earl of Dorset by James I, 1604; bom 1536, died 1608. Of that work lord Sackville of Buckhurst wrote only a preface and this introduction in verse. It was highly esteemed in queen Elizabeth’s time, says Anthony W ood. It was completed by Baldwine, Higgons, Ferrers, and Churchyard. See the edition of it published by R. Nicholls, 1610. 8. The Epistle of Paul to Philemon, in Slavonic, English, and German, with some particulars of the Slavonic language, by Conrad Glesingki, dedicated to Bishop Gunning. MS. small 4to. paper. “ D. D. Peter Gunning.'” At the end is a list of persons who rewarded the author for his pains. It is a curious account of his successful foraging on the benevolent of the day. .9. Concilium Willielmi Regis et Lanfranci Archiepisc. de Primatu. A MS. copy of the Act of the Council on parchment, with a copy of the signatures, given by Mr Baker, who had it from A. Bosvile, his London bookseller. The Synod of London, a.d. 1075. See Collier’s Eccles. Hist. Vol. 1. p. 245, or new edition, Vol. 2, p. 19. Collier quotes tills manuscript by name (as in the Library of S. John’s College). 10. English verses on the Calendar, the Moon, &c., written a.d. 1421, tempore Henrici V. MS. 12mo. vellum. 11. Parson’s Leycester’s Commonwealth, 1584. MS. small 4to. paper. “Ex dono T. Baker.” “Ex dono dignissimi viri Joannis Bagford noti in Historia Typographica.” Strype’s Annals, Vol. 3, p. 358,9, anno 1585, where he says, the book made a great noise, being a very severe libel upon the Earl of Leicester, the queen’s favorite. The full title is Leicester’s Commonwealth ; conceived, spoken, and IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 109 published with most earnest protestation of all dutiful good will and affection toward this realm, for whose good only it is made common. It is written dialogue-wise, between a Gentleman, a Lawyer, and a Scholar. The Queen issued a proclamation about it. Strype does not mention the author Parsons, who was an English Jesuit, born 1547, M.A. of Baliol College, Oxon. In 1579, when he had become a Jesuit, Cardinal Allen sent him to England from Rome as a missionary, and the companion of Campion. He was afterwards Rector of the English College at Rome, and died April 15, 1610. 12. The Order of the King’s Coronation, as it was observed Feb. 2, 1625, at the Coronation of Kinge Charles our most dread AND GRACIOUS SoVERAIGN, AT WeSTMINSTRE, BY CrEORGE ABBOTT, Archbyshop of Canterburye. William Laud, Bishop of' S. David’s, supplied the roome of the Deane of Westminstre. “ The daye was very faire, and the ceremonye was performed without anye interruption, and in verye goode order.” It is full of Archbishop Laud’s notes in his own hand, being the very same book that he used on that occasion. The forme of Dedication of a Church or Chapel. The forme of Consecration of a Church-yard. MS. 12mo. paper, gilt edged. “ Donum optimi prcesulis Ofulielmi Lloyd, Ep. Aorwic.” Mr Baker’s writing. There is also a note of Archbishop Sancroft’s about the Coronation Service in the Ordo Romanus. 13. Forms of prayer and ritual extracts by Archbishop Sancroft, in his own handwriting. MS. 12mo. paper. D. D. Gul. Lloyd, Ep. Norwic. Mr Baker says in a note, that it contains many curious things, tlic arch- bishop being very much interested in ritual researches. 14. The Forme of the Coronation Service. MS. Svo. paper. This is the copy that archbishop Sancroft used at the coronation of king James II. and his queen consort. Written in the archbishop’s own hand. 15. The same as 12. It is full of notes in archbishop Sancroft’s wilting, small 8vo. paper, well bound. Mr Baker thinks it is probably the same as that which the king him- self used when he was crowned. 16. Forms of Consecration of Churches, Chapels, and Church- yards, a collection in Archbishop Sancroft’s writing. MS. 12mo. paper. 110 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 17. Lucani Pharsalia. P. Rome, 1469. Folio, paper (ed. princ.). Ex dono Johannis (illegible) quon- dam Coll, hujus Socii. Printed by Sweynheim and Pannartz, with an epistle from Johannes Andreas, Antistes Aleriensis to pope Paul 1 1. An excessively rare and valuable edition, of which only 275 copies are said to have been struck off. In the introductory epistle the bishop of Aleria severely lashes those collectors and possessors of MSS. who will not suffer them to be printed. The cardinal Lomenie Bri- enne’s copy sold for £35. 8s. and the Crevenna, which is said to have been a very beautiful copy, for £48. 12s. See Mohs’s Class. Man. Vol. 2, p. 233. 18. Sir George Carew’s observations concerning the State and Government of France under H ENRY IV, 1609. MS. folio, paper. This is Sir George Carew, earl of Totness, who wrote Pacata Hibernia, born 1557, a descendant of the Carews of Pembrokeshire. In the first year of king James I, he was made lord Carew of C'lopton, being a very meritorious officer, and in the first year of king Charles I, Earl of Totness. See Ant. Wood, Ath. Oxon. Vol. 1, p. 529. He was ambassador at Paris, and appears to have made many historical collections, but Wood does not mention this. There is also another Sir George Carew of the Carews of East Anthony in Cornwall, who must be distinguished from our author. See Ath. Oxon. Vol. I, p. 530. 19. Vita Riti e Costumi de gl 1 H ebrei, in brevissimo compendio ma amplamente raccolti e descritti da Leone Modena Hebreo DA VeNETIA. MS. small 4to. paper. “Boswell.” “ Ex dono authoris, Sept. 1628.” It was published, Paris, 1G37, under the title “ Historia degli Riti Hebrseici, dove si ha breve et total relatione di tutta la vita, costumi, et riti, et osservanze degl’ Hebrei di questi tempi, di Leone Modena Rabi Hebreo di Venetia,” with a letter from Giacomo Gaffarelli to Leo Mutiniensis, another Venetian Rabbi. Leo Modena dedicated his book “ all’ Illustrissimo ed Excellentissimo Signore mio Padrone colendissimo il signore Presidente Claudio Malliero, consigliero del He Christianissimo, e suo ambasciatore alia serenissima Republica di Ve- netia.” I cannot conceive how this came to the possession of the College, unless it be one of Dr Ferrari’s books. 20. (l) Cicero de Officiis, Lib. in. (2) Paradoxa. (3) Versus XII Sapientum positi in Epitaphio M. T. Ciceronis. (4) Q. Horatius Flaccus, Manlio Torquato. The ode ‘ Diffa- qere nines .’ (5) Ambrosius de Officiis, Lib. in. (1 — 4) printed, paper, 4to. by Fust, in 1466. (5) MS. folio, paper. T. C. S. This is the edition mentioned by Mr Hartshorne, as in the University Library, see p. 41. A copy of it, on vellum, has sold for £45. in London, 1804. The copies on paper are not such great curiosities. There is an account of it in Maittaire's Annul. Typograph. and Moss’* Classical Man uni, Vol. 1, p. 303. a* IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. Ill At the end of (3) is this inscription: 'Presens Marci Tullii Clarissimum opus Johannes Fust Moguntinus civis non atramento plumali Cano neque aerea, sed arte quadem perpulchra manu Petri de Gerushem pueri mei feliciter effeci, finitum anno 1466, quarta die mensis Februar:’ which also occurs in several books printed by Guttemburg and Fust at Mayence. See Lacaille, Hist, de I’Imprim. p. 12. 21. Apollonii Riiodii Argon autica, Greece, cum Scholiis. (ed. Prin- ceps) . 4to. paper. Printed at Florence, 1496. “D.D. Humfrey Gower.” La Caille says of another book : viz. Anthologium Grsecum Florcntinum, printed at Florence by Laurent Francois de Alopa (of Venice), ‘ Ce livre est curieux etant imprime tout de caracteres dc capitales de Grec.’ The same remark applies to this. Moss in the Classical Manual says, “an extremely rare and beautiful book/’ Dr Askew’s copy sold for £12. 8s. Gd., Dr Heath’s for £10. 22. The Life and manner of the death of that most holy Prelate and Constant Martyr, John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester and Cardinal of the Holy Church of Rome. MS. folio, paper. D. D. Chester Pern, Coll. D. Joan. A.M. This is the production of some zealous Romanist, for queen Mary is spoken of in rapturous terms. It is probably a copy of the MS. which was the foundation of the 'Life of Bishop Fisher’ by Dr Hall (of Christ’s College, and afterwards of Douay, where he died, 1604,) which was published in London, 1655, 12mo, under the name of T. Bailey, D.D. (also a Roman Catholic). See Ant. Wood. Ath. Oxon. in Lewis Bailey. See College Library, V. 20. 29. It agrees with this book in several places in whole paragraphs, but the MS. contains more particulars, and appears to me much better arranged, and more carefully written than the printed life. . Tully of Old Age. Engl, by W. Caxton, 1481. Tully of Friendship. Engl, by the Erle of Wurcestre, id. P. 4to. paper. “ William Parcker.” The translator of the book ' de Senectute ’ is known from Mr Anstis’ Re- gister of the Order of the Garter. It was William de W yrcestre, alias Botaner, and he presented his translation to William W aynflate, bishop of Winchester, probably in 1473. See Dibdins Typ. Antiq. Vol. 1, p. 123, where there is also a full account of the earl of Worcester. The College Library contains also the following productions of Caxton’s press : The Dictes and Sayings of Phi- losophers, and the Polychronicon. 15 112 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS M. 1. Commentaries in l a . et 2 a . S. Thom^e. Tractatus de Conscientia. # MS. 4to. paper. Hen. C. S. 2. Tractatus de censuris in communi et primo de Excommuni- catione. DE ExCOMMUNICATIONIBUS IN BuLLA CcENiE CONTENTS. DE PR^ECIPUIS DIFFICULTATIBUS CIRCA MATERIAM DE Excommunicatione. DE INTERDICTO. DE IRREGULARITATE. MS. 4to. paper. Hen. C. S. 3. (1) Tractatus de charitate secundum se sumpta, (2) DE VIRTUTIBUS. (3) DE INDULGENTIIS. (4) DE HORIS CaNONICIS. (5) DE ABSOLUTIONE EXCOMMUNICATIONIS. (6) DE JEJUNIO. (7) de Bulla Ccenas Domini. (8) ....... de Pcenitenti/E Sacramento. (9) de blaspiiemia. (10) DE DIEBUS FESTIS. (11) DE IRREGULARITATE. (12) DE BENEFICENTIA ET ELEEMOSYNA. (13) DE CORRECTION E FRATERNA ET JUDICIARIA. (14) DE BENEFICIIS ECCLESI AST [CIS. (15) DE BELLO. (16) . DE TRAN SGRESSIONE PRyECEPTI. (17) DE SACRAMENTO CONFIRMATIONS. (18) DE SACRAMENTO ORDINIS. (19) DE SACRAMENTO EXTR. UNCTIONIS. (20) DE VARIORUM CASUUM RESOLUTIONE. (21) DE LEGIBUS. (22) DE SERVIS. MS. small 4to. paper. Hen. C. S. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 113 At the beginning of (8) there is the date 1578. After (20) a'short Spanish tract on this question : ‘ de Papa, quando ut Papa, quando ut Doctor respondere censeatur,’ with date 1576. (21) and (22) are called Responsiones patris Ferdinandi Peres ad qusestiones factas in Brasilicas regiones (Brazils). Also, Resolutiones a Patre Tolosa. Ferdinando Peres d’Oliva was born at Cordova in 1497, and studied at Sala- manca, Alcala, Rome, and Paris. He read lectures on Aristotle in Paris till he returned to Spain and became Theological Professor, and finally rector of the University of Salamanca. He died in 1533. His works were published at Cordova in 1586 or 1588, hi 4to. by his disciple and nephew, Amb. Morales. 4. PiiAii’ATio, quod Papistic falso sibi vendicant Catholicario nomine. Reprobatio nugalium responsionum Marci Antonii Constantii ad objectiones ortiiodoxorum. MS. small 4to. paper. Hen. 0. S. Marcus Antonius Constantius was the name under which Stephen Gardi- ner, bishop of Winchester, wrote. The title of his book is “ Confutatio Cavil- lationum, quibus Sacrosanctum Eucharistise Sacramentum ab impiis Capernaitis impeti solct, authore M. A. C. Theologo Lovaniensi.” Paris, 4to. 1552. There is a copy in the College Library, formerly Mr Baker’s, Q q. 10. 1, lettered on the back “ Steph\ Winton.” 5. R.P. Santarelli de Septem Sacramentis et de Sacrificio missas. MS. small 4to. paper. Hen. C. S. These last five manuscripts seem to have been made by the same amanu- ensis. 1, 2, 3, 5 seem to have been the subjects of lectures, &c. in some Spanish University, and were probably the property of an English Romanist exile. 6. Fr. Francisci Titelmanni Expositio in Librum Job. MS. 8vo. paper. Thos. 0. S. It has the date 1534. “ Explicit Expositio fratris Francisci Titelmanni Hassell en, in lib. Job, compilata et conscripta per me fratrem Jodocum An- thonium Sol, a trajecto veteri van ollthruht in 9 m mmoru. lovanii an°. dni- 1534.” 7. Confessio Saxonica. MS. small 4to. paper. T. 0. S. with the names “ Thomas Sackevyle.” “ Gr. Burde.” “ W. Crashawe, 1610.” The title was Confessio Augustana, but Saxonica has been written in a later hand. It certainly is the same confession as that called ‘ Confessio Saxonica ’ in the Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum, Genev. 4to. 1612, where it is de- scribed as ‘ Saxonica Confessio Fidei, quss scripta fuit anno domini 1551, in Synodo Witteberg® ubi Saxonicarum et Misnicarum Ecclesiarum Pastores et Academiarum Doctores convenerant : qui omnes ei subscripserunt tan- quam Augustanse Confessioni repetitse, Tridentinse congregationi proponendae. Earn comprobarunt Illustrissimi Principes Brandeburgici atque generosissimi Comites a Mansfelt et Argentinenses Ministri: atque Pastores et Ductores Ecclesiarum Pomerania' Scriptis Confessioni annexis. Eadem ab aliis Ecclesiis comprobata; et ab Ecclesiis Polonicis in ipsarum Consensu vel Conciliatione Commendata.’ 15—2 114 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 8. O /wXoy'ia Ttj s opdoSo^ou Tr'iGTeoos in ro rwr ypaiKwv TroirjQt]aofxevri TrpoGTa r yfxa.Ti rod ayiwraTo v Kvp'iou rjnw v K vp'iou rpijyop'iou rin7ra ly . ev^odeiaa. MS. 12mo. paper. Ex dono Petri Gunning, S. T. P. 1684. “Tobias Goodwin.’” Pope Gregory XIII. founded a College at Rome for Greeks, amongst other foreign nations, and this seems probably to have been the Confession they subscribed on their entrance. 9. Certain Slanderous Speeches against the present Estate of the Church of England, published to the people by the Precisians, with the particular causes that have so stirred them, and blasphemous and seditious positions held by them, with refutations of the same, and an Index of Browne’s heresies, with their refutation. MS. small 4to. paper, well written. 10. Magna Charta et alia Statuta. MS. very small, vellum. Mutil. ad init. et ad tinem. N. 1. S. Biblia Latina, juxta vulg. edit. MS. 4to. vellum, old wood binding. Ex dono viri ornatissimi Oaroli Hotham, A.M. liujus Coll. Soc. 1689. Cum prologis S. Hieronymi. At the end the table of Introits, Epistles, and Gospels, and the Interpretatio vocum Hebraicorum. 2. A Calendar in French. Breviarium, beautifully illuminated. MS. small 4to. vellum. Ex dono Rev. Viri Johan. Boughton, S. T. P. huj. Coll. Soc. sen. 1690. 3. S. Biblia Latina, juxta vulg. ed. MS. small 4to. vellum, well bound. It has the name “Geo. Calvert, 3 May, 1618.” 4. The Four Gospels in old English, with Prefaces. Small 1 2mo. vellum. “ Ex dono Rev. Viri Gulielmi Lynge, M.A. rectoris de S. Vigors in Fulburne in agro Cantabrigiensi, April 23, 1688.” IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 115 5. (l) Con stit utiones Provinciales. A digest of the Constitutions of several Archbishops. (2) Constitutio Henr. Chicheley, de Augmentatione Vicariarum. (3 ) Constitutio Dni Walteri Walden de inductione istorum fes- torum sc. Sti Davidis, Ste Cedde, Stee Winnifredse, Sti Thomse. (4) Constitutiones Otiionis et Ottoboni. MS. 12mo. vellum. “ P. G.” which means perhaps, Peter Gunning. (2) Collier does not mention this Constitution of archbishop Chicheley, as far as I have examined his account of that prelate’s government of the Church. This Constitution is in Concil. M. Britan, et Hibern. Vol. 3, p. 535. (3) Walden was only archbishop two years ‘ de facto/ Arundel being archbishop ‘ de jure.’ See Collier, end of book 6, and beginning of book 7. In Concil. M. Brit, et Hib. this Constitution is ascribed to Archbp. Chicheley, Vol. 3, p. 376. 6. Privilegia Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis. Prioris et Conventus Cantuar. MS. folio, vellum. 7. A Folio MS. on parchment, apparently relating to the same subject. 8. S. Biblia Latina, vulg. edit. MS. small 8vo. vellum, beautifully written. ‘ Liber olim Gulielmi Rey- neri Lincolniensis Hospitii ex dono Thomse Holcroft de Valeroyal, militis 11 Aug. 1611/ 9. A MS. Copy of the Hebrew Pentateuch, on rollers, small sized pages, but most beautifully written, it is supposed by a Polish Jew. It can hardly be distinguished from printing. It is in a little box with a lock, and on small pieces of vellum sewn together, and is without points. 0 . The following MSS. and rare Books were given by Dr Ferrari. In all of them there is this Inscription : “ In grati animi testificationem, ob plurima Humanitatis officia a Coliegio Divini Johannis Evangelist® apud Cantabrigienses multifariam eollata, Librum hunc inter alios lectissimos eidem Coliegio legavit Ulustrissimus Vir Domini- cus Antonius Ferrari, J. U. D. Neapolitanus, 1744. Teste J. Creyk.” 1, 2. Hesychii Lexicon ex ed. Sciirevelii, 1668, interleaved, with Dr Ferrari’s MS. Notes. P. 4 to. paper. A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS Mb’ 3. (xIORNALE DI CoNCILIO DI TrENTE E LeTTERE RACCOLTE DAL SlGNOR Filippo Mujotti che vi intervenne. MS. small 4to. paper, well written. “ As a present given to me in Cambridge 1716, by the Hon. Mr Campbell, who had it from the Rev. Mr Pawlett S. John, who told him that his father, who lived for many years at Florence, in great favor with the then Grand Duke, brought it over.” Dr Ferrari’ s writing. 4. Le Prime Nove del Altro Mondo, cioe : Tadmirabile Historia et non meno necessaria et utile da esser letta et intesa da ogni uno, che stupenda ; intitolata : La V ergine V enetiana : parte vista, parte pro- vata, et fidelissimamente scritta per Gulielmo Postello, primogenito della Restitutione, et Spirituale Padre di essa Vergine. Jerem. 51. Appresso del Autore, 1555. “ Di questa Vergine Veneziana ne parla Lodovico Domenichi nella sua istoria di detti e fatti dcgni de memoria, &c. nel libr. 10, p. 567, del’ edizione del Giolito, 4to. del 1557.” A MS. copy of an extremely rare book. “ Personne n’ignore la rarete extraordinaire de ce fameux ouvrage de Postel, qui est regarde comme un des plus rares de tous les livres; et dont la rarete excessive a fait, pendant un longtems, douter de son existence, qui est actuellement bien positive et bien reconnue, puisque nous en connaissons deux exemplaires a Paris, l’un dans la Biblioth. du Roi, l’autre dans le Cabinet de M. le President de Cotte.” Bib- liographie Instructive de De Bure, Tom. 6, p. 458. 5. Le Ciel Ouvert a tous les hommes, ou Traite Theologique dans lequel sans rien deranger des pratiques de la Religion, on prouve solidement par l’Ecriture Sainte et la raison que tous les hommes seront sauves. Compose par Pierre Cuppe, Prestre, Bachelier en Theologie, Chanoine regulier de S. Augustin et Prieur, Cure de la paroisse de Bois dans le diocese de Xaintes. MS. 4to. paper, no date. Of this hook De Bure, Vol. 6, p. 413, says, “ Livre dangereux, et rempli de maximes impies, dont les copies se vendoient autrefois tres cher, a cause de la difficult^ qu’il y avait d’en trouver; mais depuis quelques annees, le nombre s’en etant accru, elles sont devenues assez communes et ont fait tomber cet ouvrage dans le discredit.” b. Epistola Aiimet Benandala, Mauri Mahumetani ad Auriacum Prin- cipem Comitem Mauritium et ad Emmanuelem Portugallise Prin- cipem, continens Religionis Christiana; censuram. MS. small 12mo. paper. 7. Morlini Novell.®. Neapoli in iEdibus Joan. Pasquet de Sallo, 1520, 8 April. P. 4to. paper. “ Liber rarissimus de quo vide M. de la Monnoye.” IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 117 “ Ouvrage d’une rarete si extraordinaire, et dont les curieux font taut de cas, que les exemplaires en sont portes a un prix considerable dans le com- merce.” It is full of obscene stories. “ Ce qu’il y a de plus singulier, c’est que le volume ait ete mis au jour dans le sein pour ainsi dire de 1’ Inquisition, et repandu dans le Public, muni d’un Privilege authentique accorde pour dix ans par l’Empereur et le Pape. II y a cependant lieu de croire que ce Privi- lege ne fut obtenu que par fraude; et la rarete des exemplaires donne lieu de presumer, que la suppression en fut ordonnee, des quo le Ministere fut instruit de l’existence de ce livre.” Dr Bure, Vol. 5, p. 91. See Hartshorne, p. 387, who gives the extraordinary prices which this book has occasionally been sold for. 8. Dialogi d’Amore di Maestro Leone Medico Hebreo. Stampata in Roma per Antonio Blado d’Assola, 1535. P. 4to. paper. “ Editio nitidissima et pene ignota. Certe Wolfius in Bibliotheca Hebr., ubi fusius de liujus libri Editionibus et versionibus agit, nullam de hac mentionem faeit. Hanc primam Editionem esse affirmare non dubito.” Rabbi Jeliuda Abarbanel, quern Leonem Hebraeum appellare solent, Me- dicus et Philosoplius Eximius, filius Isaac Abarbanel natu maximus, vixit Sseculo XVI. nomenque sibi comparavit, editis Dialogis Tribus de Amore. Wolfius then goes into a discussion as to whether the work appeared first in Latin or Italian. He decides rightly, however, that they appeared first in Italian, for a French version was made in 1551. A Latin one appeared for the first time at Venice, 1554 (probably). Leo Hebrseus is mentioned by Picus Mirandulanus, Adv. Astrologos, lib. ix, c. 8, p. 454, as a celebrated ma- thematician ; but this is probably another person, as Picus Mirandula died in 1484. Isaac Abarbanel was banished from Spain in 1492. He went first to Naples, and thence to Genoa. Wolfius, in loco. 9. (1) Vergerius de Idolo Lauretano quod Julium III. Romanum Episcopum non puduit in tanta luce evangelii undique erumpente veluti in contemtum Dei atque hominum approbare. Vergerius Italiee scripsit, Ludovicus ejus nepos vertit. P. 1554. (2) Extracta e Letteris Petrarch, de corruptionibus Ecclesite. P. id. (3) De Miraculis a Gregorio I. Papa relatis et de Vita ejus, a Vergerio. P. Regiomonti Borussise, excud. Joh. Daubmann, 1556, Small 4to. paper. For the eventful life of Vergerio, I must refer to Tiraboschi, Tom. 7, lib. 2, 1, 41, M° Cries Hist, of the Ref. in Italy, or to Bayle’s Crit. and Hist. Dirt. It would far exceed my limits to give even a short sketch of it. All his works are excessively rare, having been suppressed almost as soon as pub- lished by the papal party. I will only just add, to account for this, that he was Roman Catholic bishop of Capo d’lstria, and afterwards became one of the Reformed. De Bure says that he apostatized on account of his being refused the Cardinalate. See Niceron, Tom. 38. ] 18 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (1) is contained in the collected works of Vergerio, of which only one volume appeared, Tubingce, 4to. 1563. This volume is very scarce. See De Bure, Vol. 6, p. 382. 10. H esiodi Opera, cura Graevii et variorum. P. Amsterd. 1701. 8 vo. paper, with MS. notes. Clement cites the words of M. de la Monnoye, and observes that this is the best edition which the editors (Leclerc) have published, and that M. Stolle, in the AnmerJcung. uber 1). Hermanns, ‘ Conspectum Reipublicce Literarice,’ Jena, 1738, p. 37, positively states that this edition is the best, and that it is becoming rare. Moss’s Class. Man. Vol. 1, p. 470. 11, 12. Luciani Dialogi, Greece. P. 2 Vols. Venet. apud Lucam Ant. Juntam Florentinum, 1535, with MS. notes by Du Soul. 12mo. paper. Du Soul began to make these notes about 1700: in the second volume his name occurs with the date 1723, “ quo anno notas in Lucianum Bibliopohe imprimendas tradidi.” “ A very rare edition, which, though interpolated, and not entirely free from typographical errors, yet, says Reitzius, is not much inferior to the editio princeps.” Moss’s Class. Man. Vol. 2, p. 261. I suppose this Du Soul is the same as Solanus, whose notes are given in the Amsterdam edition, 4to. 1743. 13. (l) Sebastiani Corradi Questura. P. Bononiae apud Anselm. Giacarellum, 1555. (2) M. T. Ciceronis Historia per Consules Descripta per Franc. Fabric. Marcoduranum. P. Colonise apud Materum Cholinum, 1564. 12mo. paper. Of (1) “ Editio prima et optima nec inventu facilis.” Sebastian Corrado, born at Castel d’Arceto in the duchy of Modena, was professor of Greek and Latin at Reggio in 1540, where he assisted in establish- ing the celebrated Academy of the Accesi. He was afterwards professor at Bologna, from 1545 to 1555, when he returned to Reggio, and died there Aug. 19, 1556. In 1537 he published a book in 8vo, with the same title, which is extremely rare, but which is not the same as this, which is a general Essay on Cicero, his life, and his relations. It has been reprinted several times. See Weiss’s Life of him in the Biographie Universelle. This is noticed in Memoires de Niceron, Vol. 19, p. 312. He gives this account of it. “ Corrado feint dans cet ouvrage, qui est en forme de dialogue, qu’il est Questeur, et que Baptiste Egnatio et Jean Pierre Valerianol sont Consuls, que ces Consuls lui font rendre compte de l’argent qu’il a rapporte de sa Province ; Province qui n’est autre chose quo les (Euvres de Ciceron et sa vie, que Corrado avait fort bien etudiee : ce qu’il en dit passe pour de l’argent qu’il compte aux Consuls qui le regoivent sur ce pied la.” The unpromising nature of this allegory is partly atoned for by the good style and great learning of the author. 14 . Syruporum Ratio ad Galeni censuram expolita, authore Michaele Villanovano. P. Paris, ex off. Simonis Colinei, 1537. 12mo. half the book is made up of blank paper. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 119 15. Le Malitie Bettine del Mutio Justinopolitano. P. in Pesaro per gli heredi di Bartolomeo Cesano, 1565. 12mo. Mutio Justinopolitanus. There is a translation of ‘Bern. Occhini Re- sponsio qua rationem reddit discessus ex Italia, Venet. 1544/ called ‘ Epitre a Mutio Justinopolitain.’ Be Bure mentions a work “Le Mentite Ochiniane del Mutio Justinopolitano,” Venet. 1551. This however is a ditferent work from the present. This is one of the same land directed against Francesco Betti, who about the same time embraced the Reformed doctrines, viz. in 1558. Betti answered this book in 1574, but Muzio was then too old to continue the controversy, says Tiraboschi. There is also another work, ‘ Difesa della Messa, de Santi, e del Papato, del M. Justinopolitano.’ In Pezaro..-1568. Girolamo Muzio, whose proper name was Nuzio, was bom at Padua in 1496. He had to make his own way in the world, and was successively em- ployed in the court of the emperor Maximilian, in that of Alphonso duke of Ferrara, the duke of Urbino, the marchese del Vasto, Ferrante Gonzaga, and finally by Pope Pius V. He remained a poor man till his death, which happened in 1575. He was a voluminous writer in Italian, in prose and also in verse, but his poetry is not spoken highly of by Corniani. Tiraboschi speaks thus of his theological works (Istoria, Tom. 3, lib. 2, ch. 1), “In queste opere il Muzio non e un profondo teologo, ma un robusto ed accorto guerriero che sa usar saggiamente quell’ armi che la buona causa gli som- ministra; scuopre le imposture e gl’ inganni de’ suoi awersari, gl’ insegne e gl’ incalza con forza, e avvalora le ragione e gli argomenti coll’ arte e colla eloquenza.” Corniam, however, thus qualifies his commendation of him, “ Egli era perduto a tel segno dietro i formolari di cavalleria, che voile trat- tare cavellerescamente questioni ancora di teologia e di letteratura, intitolando alcune sue opere di simil genere Mentite e Duelli.” See Fontanini, Tom. 2, p. 445. Corniani, Tom. 6, p. 34. Tiraboschi, Vol. 7, lib. 2. 1. 34. 16. Cremonensium Orationes III. adv. Papienses in Controversia Principatus. P. Cremonae, 1550. 12mo. Marked “Bibliotheca Colbertina.” “ Auctor hujus elegantissimi et a paucis visi libelli est Hieronymus Vida Cremonensis, de quo vide Biblioth. Cremon.” Marco Girolamo Vida nacque in Cremona verso 1’ anno 1490, da famiglia nobile ma ridotta in tenui fortune. Abbracio 1’ ordine de’ canonici regolari Lateranensi e di buon’ ora ebbe Roma per corrispondente teatro alia leggiadra gia spiegata de’ suoi talenti. In 1 542 he was the means of exciting the citizens of Alba to resist the French, so that they were obliged to raise the siege, being then bishop of that city : after a rule of 34 years in the church, he died in 1566. “Insorse gara di preminenza tra le citta di Cremona e di Pavia, faciente ambidue parte dello stato di Milano. La controversia si agito inanzi al Senato Milanese. Cremona scelse il Vida, illustre suo .figlio a far cam- peggiare le sue ragioni e ad imprimere un vivo risalto sopra le sue prerogative. L’ amor della patria infiammo la sua penna a tessere tre orazione ripiene di eleganza e di copia, ma piu di effervescenza e di sdegno, che meritarono di es- sere per antonomasia appellate le Verrine del Vida. Le amarulente invettive di cui le sparse contro 1’ avversa citta, diedero fondamento alle voce che queste orazioni per decreto dell’ anzidetto senato fossero condannate ad essere lacerate 16 120 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS ed arse per mani di carnefice. Francesco Arisi pero, zelante compatriotto e difensore del Vida, con luculente prova ha dimostrato il contrario. Le orazioni del Vida portano il titolo “ Cremonensium actiones tres adversus Papienses in controversia principatus.” Rispose ad esse per i Pavesi Giulio Salerno con tre discorsi anch’ essi assai riputati, cui diedesi il titolo “ Pro Ticinentibus adversus Cremonenses de jure possessionis.” Queste pero rimasero transcribe, e giacente, ed indecisa rimase la questione accenata. Corniani della Letteratura Italiana, Tom. 5, p. 97- 17. (l) Al Serenissimo Duce Donato et alia Excellentissima Repub- lica di Yenetia oratione et difension del Vergerio. P. 1551, April. Dated Vico soprano. (2) Risposta del Vergerio ad una Ambasciata del Cardinal di Trento. Nell’ anno 1553. P. (3) Instruttione per un Giovane, il quale voglia imparare a dettare il principio et il fine di una bella lettera Cristiana di M. Francesco Grisoni da Capo d’Istria. In Geneva. P. 1550. (4) La Forma delle Publiche Orazione et della confessione et assolutione, la qual si usa nella chiesa de forestieri che e novamente stata instituta in Londra per gratia di Dio con 1’ autorita et consenti- rnente del Re. With preface by Vergerius. P. 12mo. paper. (2) Seems to be of the same kind as that mentioned by De Bure, Vol. 6, p. 209. “ Risposta di Vescovo P. P. Vergerio ad un libro di Friderico Nausea Vescovo di Vienna, scritta in laude del Concilio Tridentino. Pos- ciano, 1552, 8vo, a very rare volume, as he says. (3) A satirical work, evidently. I suspect this is the person whom M c Crie, Ref. in It. p. 225, calls ‘ Annibale Grisoni,’ who, he says, being sent as Inquisitor into the dioceses, spread alarm and dismay around him. He was succeeded by Tomaso de Santo Stella, who, after irritating the in- habitants by his vexatious proceedings, endeavoured to persuade the Senate of Venice to put garrisons into their principal cities under the pretence that Vergerio meditated an invasion of Istria; this brought forth (1), of which Niceron gives only the title. (4) This does not seem to be mentioned by any of the authors who give lists of the works of Vergerio. 18. (l) Catalogus Librorum Hasreticorum sanctissima? Inquisitionis Venetiarum. P. Venetiis apud Gabr. Julitum de Ferraris, 1554. (2) Annotationes in Catalogum auctore Athanasio (Vergerius) 1556. P. (3) Vide quid Papatus sentiat de illustrissimis Germanise Princi- pibus ac de liberis civitatibus qu;e Evangelic* nomen dederunt. P. 1556. (4) Catalogo del Arcimboldo Arcivescovo di Melano ove egli con- danna et diffama per lieretici la maggior parte dei figliuoli de Dio IN TIIE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 121 et membre di Cristo, i quali ne loro scritti cercano la riformatione della Chiesa Oristiana con una risposta fatta gli in nome d’ una parte di quei valenti huomini. P. 1554. (5) Postremus Oatalogus LLereticorum Romae conflatus, 1559. P. cum annotatione Yergerii. Corvinus excudebat Pfortzheimii, 1560. 12mo. (1) Giovanni Giolito de’ Ferrari di Trino nel Monferrato, dopo avere exercitata quest’ arte (printing) nella sua patria si trasferi a Venezia ove ed egli e poscia Gabriele di lui figliuolo et per ultimo Giovanni e Giampaolo figli di Gabriele si acquistarono in essa tal nome, che le loro stampe sono tuttora 1’ oggetto dell’ amore e delle ricerche di molti. Tiraboschi, Vol. 7, lib. 1, 2, 5. He says, however, afterwards, that the productions of this press are more beautiful than correct. (2) Vergerio wrote several things under this name ‘ Athanasius.’ See Bayle, Diet. Ilistorique et Critique. (3) This is a series of extracts from a scurrilous papal publication called Typus Martini Lutheri per Q. Jacobum Moronessam, Monachum celestinum, Venice, 1555. “ Vix fuere unquam scripti illius "famosi libelli atrociores et luculentiores.” ( Ferrari .) Niceron agrees in this character as far as a Roman- ist could do so: “ Get auteur (Jacques Moronessa) faisait le portrait de Luther d’une maniere extremement violente et emportee.” (4) Niceron does no more than mention the title of this book. (5) On apprend ici que le premier Catalogue semblable que les Papes ont, fait faire est de l’an 1548, et imprime a Venise, mais qu’il contient a peine 70 auteurs. Vergerio ecrivit quelque chose en Itahen contre ce premier Catalogue. II en parut un autre a Florence en 1552. On en donna un 3 e a Milan en 1544. Un 4 e fnt publie' a Venise, la meme annee 1544, et Vergerio l’attaqua encore par un ecrit Latin (l, 2 of this Volume). Ce dernier ren- ferme les 4 precedens. Niceron, Memoires, Tom. 38, p. 89. (1) Confessio Fidei ac Religionis Baronum ac Nobilium Regni Bohemige serenissimo ac Invictissimo Romanorum Bohemiae Rem, Viennae Austrige, sub ann. Domini 1535, oblata. Adjectum simul quorundam gravissimorum virorum de liac Confessione judicium. Nunc iterum excusa ann. 1558. Cum praefatione Yergerii. Dated Tubingae, Aug. 1557. P. (2) Epistola Vergerii ad Serenissimum Sigismundum Augustum D. G. Poloniae Regem, Magnum Lithuania} Ducem — de Legatione Papa: in Poloniam destinata ut colloquium a sua sacra Majestate Regia in causa religionis instituendum impediat. Sept. 1558. P. (l) Niceron, Tom. 38, p. 84, refers to ‘ Joacliimi Camerarii Historica Narratio de Fratrum Ortliodoxorum Ecclesiis in Bohemia, Moravia et Po- lonia.’ Heidelberg, 1605, p. 279. It is from this edition that the Confession is printed in the Corpus et Syn- tagma Confessionum Fidei, Geneva, 1612. It is there entitled ‘ Bohcmica Confessio Fidei quae et Waldensium Confessio nuncupatur, ex Confessionibus 16—2 122 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS longe antiquioribus consituta a Luthero, Melancthone et ab inclyta Academia Witebergensi comprobata/ (2) was printed at Tubingen, 1558. See the Memoires de Niceron. 20. (l) Vide quid Papatus, &c. Same as 0. 18. 3. (2) Pauli IV. Pontificis Maximi ad Joannem Gropperum Car- dinalem designatum Episcopum. P. 1557. (3) Articuli contra Cardinalem Moronum de Luteranismo accu- satum et in carcerem conjectum — a Procuratore Fisci et Camerse Apostolicse et nomine officii sanctae Inquisitionis instituti, 1558. P. (4) Lectura super Canone de Consecr. Dist. III. de Aqua Bene- dicts, per Reverend. Decretorum Doctorem et Episcopum Argo- licensem D. D. Gerardum Busdragum de Luca, in Episcopatu Pa- duano suffraganeum. P. 1554. (5) Heus, Germani, cognoscete ex hac Epistola quid de vobis sentiat et pradicat beatissimus Papa. With prefatory Epistle by Lauren- tius Millenaries, Histrius. (6) De Fanini Faventini ac Domini Bassanensis morte qui nuper ob Christum in Italia Romani Pontificis jussu impie occisi sunt Brevis Historia, Francisco Nigro Bassanensi Authore. P. 1550. (7) Epistola de morte Pauli III. Pont. Max. deque iis quae ei post mortem ejus acciderunt — una cum antithesi Pauli Apostoli Tarsensis et Pauli Farnesii (Piratae, he is called further on) Romani qui se tertium appellavit, Romae Scripta, Feb. 1550. P. Placentiae. (8) Qua pompa et magnificentia Julius III. Pont. Rom. coronatus est Auctore Vergerio. P. 1550. (9) Consilium quorundam Episcoporum Bononi^e congregatorum quod de ratione stabiliendiae Romanae Ecclesiae, Julio III. Pont. Max. datum est Oct. 1553. P. (10) Epistola du^e ex quibus flagitiosa Pontificum Pauli III. Julii III. et Cardinalis Poli et Steph. Gardineri, Winton. Pseudo-Episcopi, eorumque sectatorum ratio potest intelligi. P. 12mo. (1) See 0. 18. 3. (8) See M c Crie, p. 269. He was not always, however, suspected of Lutheranism, one would think, for he complains of the prevalence of Lu- theran doctrine in Modena, of which city he was bishop, in a letter to Cardinal Contarini, 1542. Quirini, Diatribe ad Vol. 3. Epist. Card. Poli, p. 286. Sadoleti Epist. Famil. Vol. 3, p. 317. M c Crie, Ref. in It. p. 78. This book has Scholia by Vergerio. It is given in the 12th Vol. of Schellhorns Amce- nitates Litterarice, p. 568. Vergerio was rebuked for his bitter style by the IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 123 duke of Wirtemberg. See Fischlini Memories Theologorum Wirtember- gensium, p. 116. (4) There is also Busdragi Epistola de Italia a Luteranismo conservanda in Serin. Antiq. Tom. 1, p. 324. It has been supposed that Vergerio concealed himself under the forged name of Gerardus Busdragus, and that the whole letter is a piece of irony. M c Crie, p. 57. (5) is by Vergerio. See Memoires de Niceron, Vol. 38, p. 78. (6) Domenica della Casa Bianca, a native of Bassano, suffered at Piacenza. This is one of the works which M c Crie, p. 276, says he was not able to meet with. Fanino suffered at Ferrari in 1550. (7) Probably the production of Cselius Secundus Curio, a native of S. Chi- rico in Piedmont, bom 1503, and a remarkable man in his time as one attached to the Reformed doctrines. After being driven successively from several towns in Italy by the activity of the Inquisition, he finally came to Bale, where he was professor of literature in 1547, and died there in 1569. “ On lui attri- bue avec raison Pasquillorum tomi duo, Milan, 1528, 1544. 2 tomes en un vol. Ce qui l’a fait juger l’Editeur de ce Recueil, e’est qu’il est lui-meme auteur des deux Pasquillus Extaticus en 8vo, l’un sans date, l’autre de Geneve 1544. Le second a ete reimprime avec Pasquillus Theologaster, Genevse, 1667. (A copy is in the University Library). Satires sanglantes que la me- chancete d’une part, et l’envie de l’autre de les supprimer, ont fait rechercher. Les bibliomanes ajoutent a ces deux volumes les CEuvres d’un certain Alle- mand, nomine Pasquillus Merus.” Dictionnaire Universel. (8) See O. 27. 3. This tract was also printed in Italian under the title “ La Sontuosissima Festa fatta in Roma per la Coronatione di Papa Giulio terzo. Con la solennita e Ceremonia usata nel aprire la porta santa del Jubileo, 1550.” (9) During the last century Cardinal Quirini took occasion from this private council to extol the exertions of the pope to reform ecclesiastical abuses, in his Prefaces to his edition of Cardinal Pole’s letters, and his Diatribe de gestis Paulli III, Farnesii, Brescia, 1745. To this two able replies were made, viz. J. Rud. Keisling. Epistola de gestis Pauli III. ad emendandam Ecclesiam Spectantibus, Lipsise 1747, and J. G. Schellhorn de consilio de emen- danda ecclesia jussu Pauli III. sed ab eodem neglecto, Tiguri, 1748. M c Crie, note, p. 85. Whether or no this be the same council that is meant, I rather doubt. M c Crie places it in Bologna, in 1537, and he gives the names of the persons composing it, p. 84. Niceron says of this production of Vergerius, “C’est une piece Satyrique de la facon de Vergerio. Elle est datee de Bologna, 20 Oct. 1553.” (1) Dialogi VII. del Reverendo Padre Frate Bernardino Occhino, Senese, Generale dei Frate Capuzzini. P. Venetiis, 1542. (2) Expositione di Messer Bernardino Occhino sopra la Epistola di Paulo ai Galati. P. 1546. (3) Risposta di Bernardino Occhino alle false calumnie et impie biastemmie di frato Arabrosio Catharino. P. 1546. 12mo. Bern. Occhini, bom at Siena, 1487, was a Franciscan observant. After- wards, in 1534, a Capuchin ; in 1538 he was sent by Cardinal Bernbo to preach at Venice ; at the request of the principal men there, and the same 124 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS year, he was chosen general of the order. In 1542, at Venice, he openly preached against the Papal tenets, and was therefore summoned to Rome, hut at Florence he received information, which made him fly to Ferrara, and thence to Geneva. In 1555 he succeeded Beccaria at Zurich, having been in the interim in England with Peter Martyr. He ultimately became a Socinian, retired into Moravia, and died at Slacovia, 1564. Tiraboschi, Tom. 7, lib. ii. 1, 39. Burch. Gottlieb. Struvius has published a life of him in Observ. Select. Litter. Halenses, Tom. 4, pp. 409 — 414. (1) was written by him before he became a protestant; “liber profecto unicus nemini qui Ocliini vitam vel catalogum ejus operum dedit notus.” Ferrari. Niceron only mentions (2); (1) and (3) he passes over in silence. 22. Il Catechismo o vera institutione Cristiana di Bern. Occhino di Siena in forma di Dialogi. P. Basil, 1561. 12mo. paper. “ Sunt qui hunc Catechismum credere nolint auctorem habere Ochinum. Vide Observat. Hullens. Select. Tom. 4, p. 437.” Ferrari. Niceron merely mentions the name of this work, Tom. 19, p. 182. 23. (1) Francisci Stancari Grammatics Hebrasa: Compendium. P. 1547, Basil. (2) Ejusdem Grammatics Hebr. Institutio. P. 1547. Do. 12mo. The first edition of Stancari’s Hebrew Grammar was in 1525. See M c Cries Hist, of Reformation in Italy , p. 43, who refers to Tiraboschi, Tom. 7, p. 1087, and Hetzel’s Geschichte der Heb. Sprache, p. 169. “ Hujus auctoris opera admodum rarissima sunt. Certe in Catalogis plu- rium instructissimarum Bibliothecarum ne unum quidem Stancari Scriptum reponetur.” Ferrari. (1) consists of only 36 pages; (2) of 270 pages. 24. (l) Liceat ne homini Ghristiano Evangel, doctrinse gnaro, papis- ticis falsis cultibus externa societate communicare, dialogi IV. per Eut. Mionem. P. Basil, 1549. (2) Zographia Joannis Cochlea per Tlieod. Bezam Vezelium. P. 1549. (3) CaTECHISMUS COMMUNIBUS RENATAS NUPER IN EVANGELIC Genevensis Ecclesi^: suffragiis receptus, auctore Jo. Calvino. P. Basil, 1538. Ex off. R. Winter. ( 1 ) I cannot any where find a notice of this little tract. (2) Perhaps a production of Beza, but I have not been able to identify it. Coclilams was a writer on the Papal side. See an account of him, with a portrait, in Boissard leones virorum Illustrium, part 2, p. 197. (3) This was published anonymously in Italian, 1545. Miscell. Lipsiens. Nov. Vol. 1. p. 636. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 125 25. Epistol q u je d a m piissimie et eruditissimse Johannis Huss quae solse satis declarant Papistarum pietates esse Satanic furias. Addita est D. Mart. Lutheri Prsef'atio. P. Vitembergae, 1537. Ex officina Johannis Lufft. See O. 26. 1. 26. (l) Tres Epistol^e Sancti Martyris Johannis H ussn e carcere Constantiensi ad Bcemos script* cum Prsefatione Mart. Lutheri. P. Vitemb. 1536. Ex officina Joseplii Klug. (2) Epistol M. Lutheri quibusdam Theologis ad Augustana Co- mitia, anno 1530, scripts. P. 1549. (3) Quod locus Lucie VII. Dico tibi remissa sunt .... nihil Phari- saic* justiti* patrocinetur, per Matth. Flacium Illyricum. P. Mag- adaburgi, 1549. (4) Scholia in Epist. ad Coloss, per Phil. Mel. (ancthon ?) P. Vitem- bergse, 1534. Ex officina Josephi Klug. (5) Determinatio pacultatis Theologis Parisiensis super ali- quibus propositionibus, certis e locis nuper ad earn delatis — de Veneratione sanctorum, de canone missse, deque sustentatione minis- trorum altaris, — cum familiari Expositione, in quae Hereticorum rationes confutantur. P. 1524. 12mo. (1) The Pope had ordered a Council to assemble at Vicenza to effect some reformation in the Church, but the tone of his decree took away all hopes of good. Luther however published this for the benefit of the Cardinals who were to assemble there. See Melchior Adam in Vita M. Lutheri, p. 148. There is a rare book in the College Library, U u. 14. 20. Johannis Huss Opera, edited by Otho Brunfels, with epistle dedicatory to Martin Luther, of the date 1524. 3 vols. 4to, bound in one. It was given by Dr Zachary Grey to Mr Baker, and by him left to the College. (2) This was written from Coburg, and is principally addressed to Me- lancthon. See extracts from it in Melchior Adam, Vita Lutheri, pp. 138, 139. (3) Matthias Flacius Illyricus was bom March 3, 1520, at Albona in Istria. His real name was Francowitz, as we learn from Bucliolcer, Chrono- logic, p. 831, but he never assumed it. He studied under Franchscus Ascerius, a Milanese of reputation. He designed to enter some monastic order, but was dissuaded by Baldus Lupatinus (who afterwards was thrown into the sea on account of his embracing the reformed doctrines). Flacius retired to Basle, where he read under Simon Grynseus. He thence set out to gain a precarious livelihood by teaching theology, and was Professor at Wirtemberg in 1540, and subsequently, when peace was re-established in 1547 ; afterwards at Jena, 1557, and elsewhere ; but being suspected of Maui clue ism, he died neglected at Frankfort, March 11, 1577. He was a man of abilities, but of too impetuous 12(5 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS a temper. Niceron, Memoires, Vol. 24, who mentions O. 26. 3. among his works. 27. (l) Consilium Delectorum Cardinalium de emendanda Ecclesia, et Bulla Pauli III. pro reductione multorum populorum Germanic* Nationis. P. s. a. (2) P. iEsQuiLii (sic) Epistola ad M. Forium (id. liber cum 0. 20. 7). (3) Ad Edwardum VI. Anglise Begem, de creatione Julii Pontif. Rom. turn quid de ejus Papatu sperari possit. P. 1550. (4) Declaratio Futuri Jubilei Rome. Accessit Martini Borrhai de Jubileis quos Deus instituit, quidque inter hos et falsos ab ad- versario confictos intersit, Explicatio, — cum Epistol. commendat. ad Raphaelem Paravicinum. P. 1550. (5) Aque consecrate (sive, ut vocant, Benedict*) et Campanse baptizatse origo ex Ital. versus ab Antonio Stupa Rhseto Praegaliensi, ad Jac. Mullerum. (6) Bulla Diaboli qua paterne Papam suum admonet atque in- struit quo modo gerere se debeat in Regenda Romana curia et toto terrarum orbe. P. 12mo. paper. (1) Probably by Johannes Cochloeus ; if so it was published in 1538. “ Petit volume ecrit d’une maniere fort vive. Les exemplaires en sont rares et tres difficiles a trouver.” De Bure, Vol. 6, p. 370. (3) “Cette Lettre de Vergerio est datee du 15 Fevrier, 1550. Jules III. avait ete elu le 8 de ce mois.” Memoires de Niceron, Tom. 38, p. 70. (4) The dedicatory epistle is dated “Basiles, Kal. Jan. 1550.” Borrhaus was born at Stutgard in the duchy of Wirtemberg, in 1499, and was a disciple of Capnio. He taught philosophy at Tubingen at first; and having unfor- tunately embraced anabaptist errors, he fell into the hands of the Prussian sovereign, and was imprisoned. In 1536 he renounced his erroneous opinions, came to Basle, and changed his name from Cellarius to Borrhaus; he was sometime afterward a professor of divinity at Basle, where he died of the plague, 1564. Melchior Adam, p. 399 ; who however does not mention his name in connexion with this work. (6) “ Cette petite piece est fort rare, et se trouve tres difficilement.” De Bure, Vol. 6, p. 387. Its date is 1545. 28. (l) Psalterium B. Marise Virginis ante annos 68 per Joannem de Halis Venetiis impressum. Nunc vero hoc 1554 anno in testimonium et confusionem Antichristi Romani et omnium Papistarum excusum. P. (2) Modus solennis et autenticus ad inquirendum et inveniendum et convincendum Luteranos, maxime necessarius ad salutem Sanct. Apostolic* sedis et in M. Luteri proditionem compositus 1519, per IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 127 Silvestrum Prieratem anno 1 558, revisus et emendatus per Reve- rendissiraos Oardinales ad officium sanctrn Inquisitionis deputatos. P. Romie per Jordanuin 1553. (3) Idem liber cum 27. 4. (4) 1 n Regulam Minoritarum Commentarii plane aurei quibus palam fit quid de ea sentiendum sit. Auctore Francisco Lamberto Avenionense cum epistola commendatoria Annemundi cocti equitis. P. Argentorat. 1525. (5) De Justificatione hominis coram Deo et controversia de Jus- titia Fidei ab Osiandro Mota, dijudicata. P. Rostoch. ex officina Ludovici Ditii, 1554. (6) Dialogus P. Schalichii de Lika, de Missa. P. Tubingae. 1558, with a commendatory epistle to Johannes Sebast. Phauser, one of the Council of the King of Bohemia. The dialogue is between Sol and Luna. (1) This work is generally ascribed to Cardinal Bonaventura, and is con- tained in the 6th Vol. of the edition at Rome, 8 Vols. folio, 1588—96 ; but Oudin, de S. E. Vol. 3, p. 411, thinks it ought not so to he. At the end are extracts from the Fathers, shewing that the practice of Rome was condemned by them. (2) At the end is an epistle thus: “ Ad R. P. F. Spiritum Ruterum, Aqui- tanicum Fidei Inquisitorem, Epistola Congratulatoria simul et commone- factoria F. Paschalis Murnori, ex eodem ordine Praedicatorum doctoris.” Silvester Mazolini, called also Prierias, or a Prieria, because he was born at l’rierio in Montferrat, flourished in the beginning of the 15th century. The exact date of his birth is unknown, and also that of his death. In very early youth he became a monk. He was professor at Bologna, and afterwards at Rome, and was engaged in controversy with Luther ; but he succeeded so ill that the Pope forbade him to write any more on the matters in discussion. He w r as nevertheless associated with the bishop of Ascoli as a judge on Luther's case. A list of his works is given in the Dict.ionnaire Critique of Prosper Marchand, art. Mazolini. See the Biographie Universelle. Tirabos- chi, Vol. 7, lib. 2, calls him Mozzolini, and places his death in 1523. He is rather annoyed that Erasmus speaks ill of our author as a controversialist, but is compelled to allow it to be true. See also Echard, Script. Ord. Prce- dicat. Vol. 2, p. 55, et seq, (4) The Epistle Commendatory is dated “Wittenberg®, 1523.” Francisco Lambertus was one of the first of the monks in France who became a Lutheran. He went to Wirtemberg in 1523, ( Seckendorf Hist. Lutheran. lib. 2, p. 40) and taught theology there. He was a voluminous author. Luther wrote a preface to this work, as appears from his Letters, lib. 2, p. 128. He assumed the name of Johannes Serranus. He was afterw r ards professor of theology at Marpurg, where he died in April, 1530. Bayle. (5) is very probably a work of M. Flacius Illyricus, who had a long controversy on this subject. See Memoires de Nicer on, Vol. 24, p. 10. A D ESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 128 (6) Schalichius de Lika Conies Hunorum et Baro Zkradini, S. T. Doct. There is also an epigram by G. Ostermarius. (5) and (6) have in them the name of “ Henry Bullinger.” The latter “ D. Henrico Bullingero helius Solinus.” 29. (l) Advertissement tres utile du grand profit qui reviendrait a la Chretiente s’il se faisait inventoire de tous les corps sainctz et reliques qui sont en Italie, en France, en Allemagne, en Hespaigne, et autres Royaumes et pais, par M. Jelian Calvin. With the motto, “Non veni pacem mittere sed gladium.” Geneve, par Jelian Girard. P. 1545. (2) Epitre envoyee an Due de Lorraine, par Guil. Farel. P. id. (3) Declaration de la reisgle et etat des Cordeliers. P. 1542. Black Letter. (1) This little tract is not mentioned by De Bure. He does however men- tion a “Traite des Reliques par Jean Calvin, Geneve, 1599, 12mo. Petit traite peu commun et assez recherche. 11 a ete imprime plusieurs fois, mais on ne fait point de choix dans les editions.” 30. (1) D ialogus apud inferos habitus inter Papas Leonem et Clementem atque Cardinalem Spinnolam, in mense Julio, anno 1538, e Bononia in Germaniam missus. Nostri seculi cognitione dignus, baud dubie lusus a Pasquillo, et per totain Italiam sparsus. Adjecta liuic est duplex oratio monitoria et deprecatoria ecclesiae pro concilio mature celebrando a superioris seculi quodam pio et docto viro Ecclesiae Re- formationis et sitientissimo et scientissimo, Heroico Carmine com- posita. P. 1538. (Hans Varnier). (2) Dialogus TrapaGofcos, quo Romani Pontificis orator una cum eo qui est e confessionibus, colloquuntur. Cum Preefatione. P. without date or name of printer. (3) Dialogorum libri II. quibus aliquot Ecclesiae Catholicae dog- mata, Lutheranorum et verbis et sententiis corroborantur per J. Hoff- meysterum. P. Friburgi Brisgoie, 1538, ex officina Johan. Fabri Emmei Juliacen. With epistle, “ Heinrico Reutterio Priori Monas- terii Parisiensis, ex aedibus nostris Colmarise. Sexto Cal. Febr. 1538.” (4) Dialogus mire jocosus in Rubei laudem conscriptus. Epistola Alectus Furiae ad Jo. Rubeum Amatorem. Rubei (qui totas im- pudentiae habenas concessit) Epistola in qua amicae Alecto responded P. (5) Dialogi pueriles C. Ilegendorphini duodecem lepidi sane juxta ac docti. With an epistle Doctissimo Viro Simoni Phem Gymna- IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 129 siarchcB in monte Divte Annse. P. Lugd. 1538. Ex officina Theo- badi Pagani. (6) Our et quo modo Christianum Concilium debet esse liberum, item de conjuratione Papistarum. Formula solennis juramenti eis qui Doctoratum ambiunt in Scliolis Papisticis et aliorum juramen- torum, cum annotationibus. P. Vitebergse, 1537. Ex officina Klug. (7) Pasquilli de Ooncilio Mantuano judicium ; querimonia Pa- pistarum ad Legatum Pontificium in comitiis Schmalcaldianis. Landes Romani Pontificis, scriptse ad placitum Romanse curiie per venera- bilem dominum Doctorem Joannem Cochlteum, Teutonice ‘Doctor Rotzloffel,’ et Georgium Weicelium cognomento ‘ Meister LugenmauF Romanae Ecclesiae propugnatores egregios. P. Bonne, 1537. (8) Passio Mart. Lutheri secundum Marcellum. (9) A iTaveia Germanorum, cum Epistola a Pontifice Romano, 1522. 1 Dec. (10) Epistola Pasquilli ad Marforium. Responsio Marforii Romani ad Pasquillum. Supplicatio non minus lepida quarn necessaria ejusdem Pasquilli ad S.D.N. papam. Decretum Papre super supplicationem Pasquilli. Epistola Publii Schnarregalli Maironis Imp. Cancellarii ad Alveldianum Franciscanum Romanistam. (3) “ Hoffmeister, Jean, religieux de l’ordre de S. Augustin, natif de Souabe dans le XVI e siecle, Vicaire-general de son ordre en Allemagne et dans les Pays-Bas. Vide Le Mire de Script. Sac. XVI. Herrera in Catalog. Augustin.” Moreri, Diet. Historique. (6) Cum Prefatione P. P. Vergerii was republished, Regiomonti, 1557- It was by some unknown writer. “ Vergerio etant alle en Allemagne en 1541 pour empecher la tenue d’un Concile National, par la promesse d’un general, et voyant qu’il tendait a renverser ses desseins en rassembla le plus qu’il put d’exemplaires, et les jetta au feu. Mais ayant depuis change de religion, il tacha de le rendre commun, en le faisant reimprimer. C’est ce qu’il nous apprend dans un Epitre dedicatoire a Aurifaber.” Nicer on , Tom. 38, p. 85. (Aurifaber was the name of the first printers at Wirtemberg. See Melchior Adam in Vita Schneidewini.) Philothei Jordani Bruni Nolani Cantus Circasus, ad earn memorise praxim ordinatus quam ipse judiciariam appellat, dedic. ad altissimum Principem Henricum D’Angouleme. P. Paris. Apud iEgidium Gillium. 1582. 12mo. paper. “ Domino de Gauvan.” 17—2 130 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS The epistle dedicatory is signed Jo. Reynault. Jordanus Brunus, of Nola in the kingdom of Naples, was a man of great parts, but he made an ill use of his knowledge. He wrote against various truths of religion, and also against Aristotle’s philosophy. Being expelled from Italy, he ran over Germany, France, &c. but at last it is said he returned to Italy, and was burnt for heresy at Rome, in 1600. He was a Dominican friar. Bayle , — who does not however seem to believe the story of his being burnt. This book is mentioned by Du Verdier. 32. Apocalypsis insignium aliquot Heresiarcharum, interprete H. S. F. D. M. D. P. Lugd. Bat. 1608. cum iconibus. 12mo. “ Libellus rarissimus. Inter icones est et Michaelis Serveti icon. Fuisse hunc libellum ignotum doctissimo Mosheimo, vita? Scriptori Serveti, patet ex his qua? edisserit de effigie Serveti, p. 148.” Ferrari. 33. Thesourodos Dinim que o povo de Israel he obri gado saver e observar. composta por Menasseh Ben Israel. P. ann. 5405. Am- sterdam. 8vo. “ Hie liber complectitur omnes ritus et ceremonias atque officia Juda?orum quae praestare. ..(illegible). ..librum ipsum non solum authoris nomen com- mendat, unde majus in pretio apud Judaeos habetur, verum etiam raritas, quamobrem non inutilem Reipublicae Litterariae operam facturus erit qui ilium latine vertere susciperet.” Ferrari. Manasseh ben Israel was a Spaniard, who lived at Amsterdam, and was a preacher there, having succeeded his master Rabbi Isaac Usiel. He was much esteemed, both by his own people and by many learned men, as Vossius, Bari a? us, Episcopius, and Grotius. He died about 1659. He had a printing- machine in his own house, and published his own works himself. The year 5405 answers to the year 1645 of the Christian sera. 34. Dissertatio qua disputatur quo jure quo ve fructu Hseretici sunt coer- cendi gladio vel igne. P. no date or year. “Actiones diue Secretarii Pontificii, quarum altera disputatan Paulus debeat cogitare de instaurando Concilio Tridentino (magna enim est spes de pace) altera vero an vi et armis possit deinde imperare Protestantibus ipsius Concilii Decreta, 1556.” Such is the title of a work of Vergerio (in Niceron), who published another edition in 1559. See on this subject a letter of Caelius Secundus Curio, 1 Nov. 1558, in the collection of Simon Abbas Gabema. 35. Gasp a r Oontarini ad Paulum III. de Potestate Pontificis in usu Clavium, et epistolse duae. P. Florenza. 1558. IV. L ettere di Gasp. Contarino. Florenza. P. 1558.' I2mo. Gaspar Contarini was born at Venice, 1 488 ; he studied at Padua under Pomponacio, and was ambassador to Charles V. from the republic, and sub- sequently governor of Brescia. In 1527 he was ambassador at Rome, and then at Ferrara; on his return he became a senator. Paul III. made him a cardinal in 1535, he was then bishop of Belluno, and he afterwards became bishop of Bologna. In 1540 he was the Pope’s legate at the diet of IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 131 Ratisbon, and when liis attempts to reconcile religious differences failed there, he returned to Rome ; lie was afterwards legate at Bologna, where he died in 1542. His works were published at Paris, folio, 1571. There is a life of him in the Monumenta Latina of John Casa, 4to. Florence, 1564, and also one in Italian by Beccatello, edited by Cardinal Quirini. See also Corniani della Letteratura Ital. Tom. 4, p. 205. Tiraboschi, Vol. 7, lib. 2, cap. 1, 10. 36. Guida Spirituale del Mich, de Molinos. P. Venet. 1685. Breve Trattato della Cotidiana Communione, del medesimo. P. Venet. 1685. 12mo. “ The author is the famous De Molinos, who would have been cardinal, had not the court of France, then in dispute with the court of Rome, discovered to the pope the heresies contained in this book, for which he was put in the Inquisition and obliged to recant publicly, which he did, with a smile; but whether he maintained or not these heresies which are imputed to him, adhuc sub judice lis est.” Ferrari. 37. Le Nouveau Testament, par Calvin, Geneve. P. 1552. 32mo. “Cette traduction de Calvin est tres rare. Voyez le texte de 1’Epitre de S. Jean touchant la Trinite.” Ferrari. 38. Giordano Bruno Nolano dela. causa, principio et uno. P. Venet. 1584. de l’ infinito, universo e mondi, id. 8 vo. “ Pour avoir le systeme complet de cet auteur, il faut joindre ces deux traites aux precedens (O. 39. the following work, and another there re- ferred to). Moins rares a la verite que les autres ils ont cependant leur merite particulier, pareeque Jordanus Brunus y ayant acheve et parfait son systeme, ils en deviennent par ce moyen uue suite indispensable. Le Vol. de la Causa, &c. commence par une apologie de l’ouvrage qui a pour titre La Cena de le Ceneri.” De Bure. The first Book is dedicated to M. de Castelnau. See O. 39. The second to Sir Philip Sidney. Bayle. 3.9. La Cena de le Ceneri, in cinque Dialogi. P. 1584. 8vo. by Giordano Bruno Nolano. “ Volume tres rare et tres recherche. II est divise en cinq Dialogues dedie a M. de Castelnau, seigneur de Mauvissiere. (This gentleman was the French ambassador at the court of Queen Elizabeth. Bayle.) La raison du titre, est que l’on suppose, que ce sont des entretiens tenus a table le premier jour de Careme. Dans le premier Dialogue, l’auteur y expose les differentes manieres de philosopher. Dans le second, apres avoir traite de differens effets de phy- sique et des singularites de la nature, il y propose son systeme sur l’univers cree. Dans le troisieme, il fait voir la necessite de l’etude de differentes langues, et il cherche a trouver du mysterieux dans les phenomenes et dans les ecarts de la nature. Dans le quatrieme, il y declare que sa maniere de penser est exactement conforme a ce qu’il a avance ; et il acheve enfin dans le cinquieme Dialogue tout ce qui peut rendre son systeme complet.” De Bure, Vol. 6, p. 467- A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS The first volume of this author is as follows (a very rare work) : “ Spaccio de la Bestia trionfante, proposto da Giove, effetuato dal Conseglio, revelato da Mercuric, recitato da Sofia, udito da Saulino, registrato dal Nolano, diviso in tre Dialogi, subdivisi in tre parti. In Parigi. 1584.” De Fcenicum (Phcenicum) litteris commentatiuncula, auctore Gulielmo Postello Barentonio. P. Paris 1552. The full title is as follows: “De Fcenicum Litteris, seu de prisco Latince ac Grsecae linguse charactere, ej usque antiquissima origine et usu commentati- uncula, in qua ostenditur quomodo ex una Foenicum lingua et Latini et Graeci characteres ortum ducant ut hac ratione excitetur Christianismus ad primae linguae mundi admirationem.” See Memoir es de Nicer on, Tom. 8, p. 831. The New Testament. P. Geneva, by Conrad Badius, 1557. 32mo. “A Calvinianis Anglis Genevae, Marianis temporibus exulibus haec versio adornata et edita fuit.’’ There are some marginal notes. A volume of excessive rarity, and not known to exist elsewhere except in the collection of Earl Spencer. Neither of the two copies are perfect. See Hartshorne’s Book Rarities, p. 411. Du Benefice de Jesus Christ crucifie envers les Chrestiens, traduit du vulgaire Italien en langage Frangaise. Plus une traduction de la 8 me Homelie de St Jean Chrysostome, de la Femme Cananee, mise de Latin en Frangais. P. 1552. See O. 51. La Biblioteca Aprosiana, passatempo autunnale di Cornelio As- pasio Antivigilmi tra vagabondi di Tabbia detto l 1 Aggirato, all illustrissimo e generosissimo Signore Geo. Niccolo Cavana. Patri- tio Genovese. P. in Bologna per li Manolessi, 1673. 12mo. “Liber rarissimus et a nonnullis inter cAckootou? numeratus, ut testatur Wolfius, qui primam tantum partem Latine vertit, plura de eo legas apud Planium.” Ferrari. Merlini Cocaii Macaronica. P. 1521. 3 2 mo. “ This is the second edition, a very rare one ; the first which was made without the author’s knowledge was of 1517, Venet. 8vo. apud Alex. Paganini, which contains but 17 Macaronese, very much different from those that are in the following editions. The author of this book was Girolamo Folengo, (Hieronymus Folengus) a Benedictine monk, who died Dec. 9, 1544. By others he is called Theophile, but this diversity perhaps might be on account that monks change their Christian name when they enter the order.” Ferrari. See the Life of Theophile Folengo, Memoires de Niceron, Tom. 8, p. 1. Candelaio Commedia del Bruno. P. Parigi apud Guglelmo Giuliano, 1582. 12mo. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 133 “ One of the scarce books of Giordano Bruno.” Ferrari. He here gives himself the title of Academico di Nulla Academia, detto il Fastidito. See Bayle , who quotes Du Verder in Supplem. Bill. Gesneri, p. 33. 46. Histoire et Amours Pastorelles de Dapbnis et de Chioe, escrite preincrement par Longus en Grec, et maintenant raise en Franc-ais. Un Debat judiciel de Folie et d 1 Amour, faite par Dame L. L. L. Poesies par P. M. D. R. Poetevin. P. Paris, 1578. 12mo. “An uncommon book; the first an old French translation of f Longi Pas- toralia;’ the author of the second, marked here L. L. L. was Louise Labe Liopoise. She was a famous courtezan, more admired for her accomplish- ments by the learned of that age (16th cent.) than for her beauty. She was very commonly called La Bella Cordiera because she was married to a ‘ Mar- chand de Cables,’ and it was on her account that the street where she lived was called, as it is to this day, La Rue de la Belle Cordiere. See Jasper Colonia, Histoire Litteraire de Lyon, and the author of Recherches Curieuses et Nouvelles d’ Histoire et de Literature. Geneve, 1731.” Ferrari. 47. Paradossi, cioe Sententie fuori del Commun. parere novellamente venute in luce. P. Lione per Jacobbo de Millis, 1550. 48. Vita di Maria nel Ventre di Sant 1 Anna — Opra del. R. P. D. Luigi Novarini Chierico Regolare. P. Verona, 1641. Luigi Novarini was born in 1594, at Verona, became a monk 1612, in the monastery of St Mary of Glarea at Verona. He was afterwards superior of that house, where he died in 1650, aged 56. He was a very voluminous author, and a man of great learning. Niceron does not mention this among his works, but he mentions one with a similar subject ; both extraordinarily extravagant ideas. The name of this latter is Calamita de’ Cuori, cioe Vita di Giesu nel ventre di Maria. A catalogue of his works, 80 in number, was published at Verona, 1646. “As for St Anne, mother of the Holy Virgin, and the most celebrated lady of this name among the Roman Catholics, she is nowhere spoken of in the scriptures nor in the writings of the three first centuries. St Epiphanius is the first who mentions her, and yet the following ages trumped up a long legend concerning St Anne.” Bayle. 49. Abrahami Patriarchs liber Jezirah per Postellum. P. Paris, 1552. “ II signe l’epitre qui est a la tete : Postellus, restitutus et jam sextum mensem verse vitae agens ; ce qui a donne lieu au conte de sa resurrection. Ce mot ressuscite lui ayant ete reproche par Mathieu d’Antoine, il lui repondit : Otons ce mot ; je devais dire enseigne et releve du profond des tenebres. C’est ainsi qu’il prenait plaisir d’en imposer par des expressions figurees.” Bioy. Univ. His propensity may perhaps be accounted for by his familiarity with the figurative and hyperbolical style of eastern languages. See the Memoires de Niceron, Tom. 8, p. 328. 134 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 50. Description et Charte de la Terre Saincte, painte et descrite PAR GuiL. PoSTELL, DEDIEE a CATHERINE DE MeDICI. Printed at Paris 1553. “Cet ouvrage est ordinairement reuni a la Vie de Jesus Christ par Louis Mire'.” “ Petit volume assez rare de 108 pages seulement. II faut prendre garde de la Carte de la Terre Sainte, qui manque ordinairement dans la plupart des exemplaires.” De Bure, Vol. 6, p. 464. It is wanting here. 51. Trattato del Beneficio di Giesu Cristo Crocifisso verso i Cristiani. P. Venet. 1543. 12 mo. The first edition of this book. It was afterwards translated into Spanish and French. Its author was Aonio Paleario, a native of Veroli in the Campagna di Roma, who in 1534 was professor at Siena. It gave very great offence. There is a description of its contents in Riederer JVachrichten zur ldrchen gelehrten, Tom. 4, pp. 121, 235 — 241. Vergerio says of it, “Many are of opinion that there is scarcely any book of this age, or at least in the Italian language, so sweet, so pious, so simple, so well fitted to instruct the ignorant and weak, especially in the doctine of justification. I will say more, Reg. Pole, the British cardinal, the intimate friend of Morone, was esteemed the author of it, at least it is known that he, with Flaminio Priuli and others, defended and circulated it.” M c Crie, Ref. in It. p. 127. The work is excessively rare. See M c Crie’s note, p. 339. It is put among the libri proibiti, by the Bishop of Milan, Arcimboldo. See O. 18. (4). 52. The Funeral Sermon of Lady Margaret, by John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester. 8vo. Mr Baker’s reprint, and his own copy of that reprint, with his MS. notes, whence Dr Hymers reprinted his new edition, 1840. Given by F. W. Beadon, M.A., late scholar of the college, grandson of Dr R. Beadon, bishop of Bath and Wells, formerly fellow and tutor of the college. s. 1. Holy Bible, by Richard Taverner. P. black letter, 1539. Folio. Donum ornatissimi viri Ric. Rawlinson, LL.D. It is deficient both at the beginning and end. The first 24 chapters of Genesis are wanting, and at the end all after the lltli chapter of Hebrews is missing. There is however a perfect copy of this edition in the open shelves of the Library. T. 5. 2. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 135 2. Tabula Anglijb. MS. 4to. paper. “Ex dono Rob, Grove, A.M. hujus Coll. Soc. et Academia; Registrarii Principalis.” It is the same kind of work as the “ Liber Valorum,” and is dated 1638. At the end there is an extract from Dugdale’s Monasticon. 3. (1) L. A. Senec.® Ludus de Morte Claudii Ctesaris, cum Scholiis Rhenani Selstadiensis. Synesii Cyrenensis Encomium Calvitii, interprete Johan. Phrea, cum notis Rhenani. Erasmi Roterodaini Morim Encomium — cum prefatione ejusdem et commentariis Gerhardi Listrii. Epistola Apologetica Erasmi Roterodami ad Martinum Dorpium Theologum. P. Basil, 1519. See Dibdin’s Introduction to a Knowledge, &c. Vol. 2, p. 205, for (1). Gulielmi Lilii Antibossicon. Gulielmi Hormani Antibossicon ad Gul. Lilium. Epistola Aldrisii ad Hormanum. Apologia Hormani ad protovatem bifarium. P. London, by Pynson, 1521. Erasmi libellus de conscribendis Epistolis, with dedication to Bishop Fisher. Luciani opusculum 7 repi A i\|/ac)w, Henrico Bullocko interprete. Oratio ad Card. Wolseium, per H. Bullock, cum annotationibus mar- ginalibus. P. Cantabrigise, per Joannem Siberch, 1521. 4to. “ Ex dono T. Baker.” The following notes are in Mr Baker’s hand-writing. Henricus Bullock (vel Bovillus) admissus Soc. Coll. Reginal. Cant. (Prse- sidente Jo. Fishero. Ep. Roff.) circa annum 1506. Erat ille Erasmi amicus quo cum familiariter vixit hi Coll. Regin. Vide Erasmi Epist. Erasmus de conscribendis Epistolis and Henry Bullock’s oration to Car- dinal Wolsey, &c. are two of the first books that I ever saw printed at Cambridge. (I or Mr Bagford who has seen more books than most men in England.) One other book I have seen printed and no more. Dr Fuller’s Hist, of Canib. pp. 58, 59, seems to be of the same opinion, though he had never seen Erasmus’ book, as appears by mistakes there made. I never could meet with another copy of either of these books in this university, but I have since seen one at C. C. C. of Erasmus. William Lily and William Horman’s books are likewise very scarce. In the other book printed by Siberch at Cambridge, in 1521, he styles himself “Jo. Siberch, primus utri- usque lingua? in Anglia impressor.” 4. (l) Johannis Rossii Histor. Reg. Anglise, edente T. Heame. (2) J. Lelandi ntenia in mortem Henr. Duddelegi. P. Oxon. 1716, 8 vo. 18 136 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (1) John Ross of Warwick died in 1491. See Leland, p. 585. Baleus, p. 8, 53. Pitseus, p. 682. Brianus Twynus apud Vossium. Hist. Lat. p. 637- (2) Wood, Ath. Oxon. Vol. 1, p. 85, mentions this as in manuscript in his time. Mr Baker’s Note. Sold for 3 guineas out of Mr Gyles’s Catalogue, book- seller in London. Sold on large paper at an auction of Mr Bridge’s hooks for £6. 8s. as Dr K. told me. 5. The seconde Tome of Homelyes. P. black letter, 1563, Jugge and Cawood. 4to. “Ex dono T. Baker.” This edition is the same as that in Emmanuel College, given them by Archbishop Sancroft. There is a former edition the same year. Class 9. 4. 8 by Jugge and Cawood. 6. Galfridi Monumethenis de gestis Britonum. S. Augustini Sermo de oratione Dominica. Yen. Bed.® Presb. Historia Anglorum Ecclesiastica. MS. folio, vellum. “Ex dono Edm. Waller, M.D. huj. Coll. Soc. Sen. 1739.” See ante. 7. A MS. Letter on the subject of the Lord’s Day — whether it be ever called Sabbath by the primitive Christians. Folio, paper. “ Olim T. Wagstaff,” whence I conclude, “D. D. T. Baker.” 8. A Treatise which appears to have been written in Queen Elizabeth’s time, containing several things that are curious and in diminution of the Scottish claim. A Copy of the arraignment and indictment of my Lord Macguyre, taken by me, William Barnes, in the Court of King’s Bench. MS. folio. “Olim T. Wagstaff,” D. D. Thos. Baker. The date at the beginning of this latter is 1644, but all through the re- mainder of it the date is 1649. See Clarendons Hist, of the Rebellion. (Oxford edit. 1826), Vol. 2, p. 582, Appendix D. 9. Concio in Diem Veneris Passionis Hebdomadse, descripta e Kiovensi Cathedrali, Sacemino Pescherschio Coenobio — in Slavonic. 4to. paper, with engravings. JO. Thomas Seghetus a gravi calumnia vindicatus. P. Magdeburg, 1622, with a MS. Latin Letter by T. Seghetus, addressed to King James I. dated Hamburgh, March 1622. 4to. paper. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHNS COLLEGE. 137 11. An advertisement touching the Controversies of the Church of England. MS. Small 4to. paper. 12. Liber precum publicarum Ecclesise Anglicanm — Latine Grseceque redditus a Gulielmo Wittakero, Coll. S. Joh. Prtefecto. P. London, 1669. 12mo. cum Prsefatione ad Nowell, S. Pauli Decan. Versionem hanc Liturgise Anglicanse, Gr. Lat. rariorem esse et paucis fore innotuisse liquet e vita Wkittakeri. Hunc igitur libellum, ne quis tanti viri non innotesceret foetus, vel collegio olim suo non super esset, Bibliothecae Coll. Joh. habendum de J. Taylor, Socius. 13. Extracts in Arabic, from the Koran. MS. 12mo. paper. “ D. D. W. Wotton, A.M. huj. Coll. Socius Meri- tissimus,'” 1686. 14. A Chinese Almanac. Thin Indian paper. This Almanac was given to Mr John Dacres, merchant in the East Indies, by Pun Poin then king of Tyon. (sic). 15. Letters of Matthew Prior, viz. 1. Prior to Earl of Dorset, Paris ff Decem. 1698. 2 the same — Hag. ^ June 1699. 3 (no name — hut probably the same) Tuesday, 7 in the morning. 4 ditto ditto ditto, Hagu. h 1 May, 1694. 4to. “ These letters of Mr Pryor were given me by the Rev. Mr Upton, preben- dary of Rochester, to be deposited in St John’s College Library, May 17, 1751.” John Taylor. 16. De Potest ate Ecclesiastica Prtelectiones in Schola Theologica Cantabrigiensi habitse a Roberto Jenkin S. Theologise pro Domina Margareta Professore ; — Prsemissa oratione inaugurali ab eodem liabita, Mali 3, 1711. MS. Folio, paper, in nine chapters. “ Coll. D. J. Evang. Cantabr. Feb. 1, 1754. Ex donatione Rev. Viri Thoms Jenkin, liujus Collegii olim socii. Sub his conditionibus ut nemini sane istius vel imprimendi vel interpretandi permittatur licentia, nisi concessu prius im- petrato a praedicto Thoma Jenkin aut ab ejus Haeredibus, Hsredibusve eorum quicunque fuerint superstites. Quin et ipsorum cuicmique ad imprimendum meditanti, aditus et usus ejusdem pateat.” 17. The Common-place Book of — Allsop (Darbiensis). MS. 4to. paper. Allsop, a gremial in the years 1685 — 1688. 18—2 138 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 18. A Common-place Book of Theology, formerly the property of Dr Berry. MS. 4to. paper. “ D. D. T. Baker.” At the end are copies of the University Orations, &c., beginning from the Installation of the Duke of Monmouth as Chancellor. 19. Homilije in Evangelia. MS. 12mo. vellum. “D. D. T. Baker, liber olim ornatissimi viri Zach. Grey.” 20. A Common-place Book of Theology. MS. 4to. paper. This is very well written, and appears to contain some passages of interest in the present day. It has no name or date. 21 . A MS. Collection (formerly the property of Dr Lloyd, Bishop of Norwich, who left it with Mr Baker in trust for the College,) of Papers relating to the non-jurors. Folio, paper. The following is a list of the contents : ( 1 ) Short Memoir of the Parliament held at W estminster, May 19,1 685 . (“ In the Bishop of Norwich’s own hand-writing.” T. B.) (2) Mr Dodwell’s letter to the Bishop of Bath and Well. (No date.) (3) Mr Dodwell to , (No date.) (4) Dr Sherlock to my Lord of Canterbury. (5) My Lord of Canterbury’s Answer. (6) Dr Sherlock to Dr William Pope (11 am not quite sure about this last name.) (7) A Brief Kesolution of that Grand case of Conscience concerning the allegiance due to a Prince ejected of force out of his Kingdom, by Dr Hammond. (8) The Recantation of Ralph Lowndes, Sept. 26, 1690. (9) An Epitaph of Passive Obedience. (10) A Quere to the Ministers of the Church of England, with its Solution. (11) Dodwell to Dr Sherlock. (12) The Death Bed Declaration of the Right Rev. John, late Lord Bishop of Chichester, Aug. 27, 1689. (13) An account of the proposals made by the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury with some other Bishops to his Majesty in a letter to N. B. Esq. (14) Dr Sherlock’s Minute given in to Dr H. Dean of Worcester. (1.5) Notes of Law, touching the right to seize the temporalities of Bishops. ( 16 ) Of Deprivation by Statute. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 139 ( 17 ) A Resolution of some three Important Questions concerning Deprivation. (18) Of Parliaments. ( 19 ) A Case upon the Statute for abrogating the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy. ( 20 ) Dr Lowth to Dr Beveridge. ( 21 ) Mr Dodwcll to Dr Tillotson, May 12, 1691. ( 22 ) H. Watkinson to Dr White, Bishop of Peterborough. York, Oct. 25, 1690. (23) The names of the suspended and deprived non-juring Clergy in the diocese of Norwich (“ drawn up with a view to their relief.” T. B.) (24) The attestation of George Treby, Notary Public. (25) The case of the deprived Clergie. ( 26 ) A Mandate from William, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, Feb. 9, 1691, directed to the Bishop of Norwich. ( 27 ) A Copy of the legal record of the Consecration of the Bishop of Norwich, May 6 , 1672. (28) An apology for the suffering Bishops. 22. (l) Tom Tell-trutii, or a free discourse touching the manners of the Times, directed to his Majesty by way of humble advertise- ment, anno 1621. ( 2 ) The Three Kingly States of the New Testament. (3) A true relation of the carriage of Mr LI. Burton before and at his sufferings in the pillory, at Westminster, June 30, 1637. (4) The several Speeches of Mr Burton, Dr Bastwick, and Mr Prynne, on the Pillory, at Westminster, June 30, 1637. (5) Verses in honor of the late virtuous and rarely paralleled virgin M 3 . Elizabeth Nevill. (6) A Tract to prove that the observance of the Lord’s Day is not commanded in Scripture, but is an Ordinance of the Church. ( 7 ) Mr Burton’s petition to the Llouse of Commons, when im- prisoned in Guernsey. MS. 4to. paper. “ D. D. Thos. Baker.” (7) (“This is printed in Ruslnvorth’s Collection, Par. 8. Vol. 1. pp. 78, 79. As far as I have compared, they agree.”) T. B. 23. Poems, by T. Carew, and others. MS. 4to. paper. T. Carew, of the Carews in Gloucestershire, was Gentleman of the Privy Chamber to King Charles I. Sir John Suckling writes thus of him: Tom Carew was next but he had a fault That would not well stand with a Laureat, His muse was hide-hound and the issue of’s brains Was seldom brought forth but with trouble and pains. Wood, Ath. Oxon. Vol. 1, p. 630. 140 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 24. A book very similar in its appearance, subject, and hand-writing, to I. 37. MS. 12mo. paper. Mutil. ad init. et ad finem. 25. Redditus ad Eleemosinariam, Londin. Spectantes. MS. 8vo. vellum. It seems to be a collection of deeds, &c. relating to the charity trusts in the City of London. 26. A Volume of Miscellaneous Subjects, as in the list subjoined. Folio, paper. “ D. D. Thos. Baker.” (1) A MS. on some Theological Subject, given to Mr Baker, by Francis Peck, 1731, folio. (2) The Life of Mr Matthew Robinson, M.A. Vicar of Burniston, in the North Riding of Yorkshire and diocese of Chester, and some- time Fellow of St John’s College, Cambridge, written in his own hand, except the last four pages, folio. ( 3 ) A Journall or Diary of the most material Passages of the Par- liament of Westminster, Jan. 20, 1628 to May 10, 1628, in the fourth year of the reign of King Charles, together with his Majesty’s Proclamation, Speech and Declaration of the causes which moved him to dissolve the same, folio. ( 4 ) A printed copy of the Proclamation of March 27, in the 5th year of King Charles I. ( 5 ) A printed Copy of the Proclamation of March 27, for appre- hending Walter Long and William Strode. (6) Reasons and Protestations entered on the Journal of the House of Lords, March 23, 1688, April 5, 1689, April 20, 1689, May 25, 1689. P. 4to. (7) Prince George’s and Lord Churchill’s Letters to the King. P. 4to. (8) Princess Anne’s (of Denmark) Letter to the Queen. P. folio. (9) Resolution of the States General, Oct. 28, 1688. P. folio. (10) The declaration of Nottingham, Nov. 22, 1688. P. folio. (11) An original warrant of apprehension for Francis Stisson, of Whit- well, in the county of Derby, Jan. 22, 1599. (12) His Majesty’s Declaration, 1628. P. 4to. ( 13 ) Articles of Religion agreed upon at Dublin, 1615, with MS. notes by Mr Baker. P. small 4to. 27. MicnAEL Dalton’s Common-place Book of Law. Breviate of the Controversies between the Papists and Us. MS. Folio, paper. D. I). Thos. Baker. (torn off). IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 141 “ Both by Mich. Dalton, author of the ‘ Justice of the Peace,’ in his own hand. Domum amicissimi viri J. Perkins, S.T.B. nuper Coll. Joh. Soc. modo Rectoris et Vicarii de Fulborn ubi Domicilium ac Patrimonium Mich. Dalton, arm. ej usque Hseredum. See my MSS. Collect. Vol. 34, p. 354.” Mr Baker’s note. There is also a letter from Mr Perkins, dated June 21, 1738, giving the hook to Mr Baker. 28. Readings op Gilbert, Spilman, Bromely, and other learned Lawyers. Observacons sdr Littleton, by W M. FlEETWODE. MS. 4to. paper. D. D. T. Baker. 2.9. An interesting Collection in different hands, of which the fol- lowing is a Catalogue : (1) Articles of high Treason against my Lord of Strafford, before the Lords, by his Majesty’s Attorney General, Jan. 3, 1641. (2) Sir Francis Seymour’s Speech in the House of Commons, April, 1640. (3) Mr Sergeant Glanvil’s Speech to the King on being presented as Speaker by the House of Commons, April 15, 1640, with the other proceedings of the day. (4) The Duke of Buckingham’s Speech to his Majesty at the Council Table on Friday. (5) A collection of Legal Instruments and Remarks on divers points of Law. (6) The manner of holding Courts Baron. (7) The Law Lectures of John Calthrop, of Lincoln’s Inn. (8) On the Office and Duties of a Coroner. (9) A Treatise of the Duties and Office of a Justice of the Peace. (10) A few pages of Miscellaneous Law Subjects. (11) Transcripta qusedam e Libro Statutorum Acad. Oxon. talia prae- cipue quae ad historiam aliquo modo pertinent— e MSS. Trin. Coll. Cant. S. 4. 8. In Mr Baker’s hand. (12) A Transcript of the Proeme to Caxton’s edition of Tully, De Senec- tute ; also in Mr Baker’s writing. ( 1 3) Catalogus veterum Librorum in Bibliotheca Cantabrigiensi conten- torum. Also by Mr Baker. It is a list of books printed before 1500, arranged chronologically. (14) A Commission from King James to certain persons therein named. There is no date, but Mr Baker refers to Rymer. Acta Publica, Tom. 17. (15) Tracts on Law Subjects. ( 16 ) Certain Considerations on the Duties both of Prince and people. No name. This is in 4to. The preceding are all folio. 142 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AJS T D SCARCE BOOKS (17) Three Injunctions of the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Clergy. There are dates assigned to the first and last, viz. Aug. 12, 1622, and Sept. 4, 1622. This is also in 4to. ; the remaining number is in folio. (18) Commissio Registratus sive Officii Registrarii de Burgo S. Petri, by Richard, Bishop of Peterborough, April 9, 1588. MS. Folio, paper. D. D. Thos. Baker. 30. Legenda, in old French. The dirge and placebo, with other funeral rites, in English. Several Pages of old English verse, of a religious character. MS. Folio, vellum. D. D. T. Baker. “Librum hunc milii Testamento suo legavit Thos. Leech, S. T.B. hujus Coll. Socius, reliquis Collegis suis, doctrina par, pietate omnibus superior. Quantus et qualis vir!” Baker’s note. 31. An old Common-place Book. MS. Small 4to. paper. 32. A collection of Poetry, by various Authors. MS. Small 4to. paper. 33. An index of different explanations of words and phrases. MS. Small 4to. paper. There is fastened into it a little printed Tract, Lond. 1632, for finding the Epistles and Gospels, &c. 34. A book of Themes, Verses, Latin Letters and Speeches, by Alexander Bolde, electus Soc. Aul. Pembroch. 1620. MS. Small 4to. paper. 35. An old Common-place Book, chiefly of Theology. MS. 8vo. paper and vellum. 36. Castrum anim/i;, or Castrum conscientiie, ad illustrissimum atque doctissimum Edouardum Rutlandise comitem, a.d. 1586. MS. Small 12mo. vellum and paper. 37. A Miscellaneous Collection, as follows: (1) Proceedings in Parliament, anno 1628. (2) The Certificate of his Majesty’s Commissioners in the present case of St John’s College, in Cambridge. This is the matter of Dr Lane and Mr Houldsworth, concerning which the following extract from Baker’s MS. Hist, of the College, will give all the requisite particulars. “ Dr Gwyn being gone, the Fellows were upon an equal foot in the choice of a new Master. Dr Lane was then President of the College, a man of no mean abilities, and favoured by the Seniors, but his party not being strong enough among the Fellows, a way was thought of to strengthen his interest by dispatching Dr Ambrose to Court, upon pretence of giving notice of the Master’s death, but in reality to procure his Majesty’s letters. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 143 Dr Ambrose was the fittest person that could be thought of to this purpose, being a man of some character, and yet not actually one of the number of Seniors, though he was favoured by them, as appeared by a pretty noted instance, when being about to commence B. D. an. 1627, he laid down as Caution, a College Pot, &c. which could not have been done without the con- sent of the Master and Seniors. Forty pounds was allowed him for his jour- ney, and his negociation was successful, for he procured his Majesty’s letters, dated from Berwick, Ju. 11, 1633 — in pursuance whereof the Seniors, with some of their friends, chose Dr Lane their Master. Mr Holds worth, a man of much greater worth, and sometime Fellow of the same Society, was put up by the younger set of men, and was undoubtedly chosen by a clear majority, but being then suspected as puritanically inclined, (though he approved himself otherwise in the time of Tryal), he met with less favor in the University. Both parties presented their Master Elect to the Vice-Chancellor, Dr Laney, in order to admission, but the case being doubtful, or he unwilling to do anything that should look like opposing the Court, which he must have done by allowing the better plea, he refused to meddle or to admit either of them: upon which refusal both parties returned to the College, gave the oath and a sort of admission to their pretended Heads, and so the House enjoyed two Masters. Irregular things passed on both sides : in the lapse of time, and that the Seniors wanted numbers to make an election, vacancies were made in order thereunto, and both Mr Skelton’s and Mr W: right’s fellowships were declared void, either upon reasons that were insufficient, or upon such as were not thought of till the present juncture, and though this sentence ought to have been submitted to (having been passed by the President and Seniors) till redress could have been had, yet both Mr Wright and Mr Skelton seem to have voted, and what was more irregular, Mr Wright admitted MrHolds- wortli Master, being Senior (as I suppose) of that party. Thus matters continued for some time, till his Majesty was pleased to vouchsafe a hearing, when such heinous crimes and aspersions were cast upon Dr Lane, as he thought it necessary to grant a commission to the Heads of Houses to enquire into the truth of them. Enquiry was made upon that commission; but neither then did truth clearly appear, oaths being returned almost directly against oaths, as well in defence of, as against Dr Lane. So the matter continued yet perplexed, and the Commissioners divided. His Majesty took the matter back again into his own hands, and partly upon colour of a devolution, as well as upon the right he had from both parties having submitted themselves to his determination, to prevent divisions, and least either of the parties should be exasperated if the other were pre- ferred, he pitched upon a third man and sent his letters mandatory for Dr Beale, who after a long struggle of eight or nine months betwixt the contending parties, was admitted Master Feb. 20, 1633, by the greater part of the Fellows.” Dr Lane after this soon died, it is said of vexation and annoyance. Mr Holdsworth was afterwards Master of Emmanuel College, April 26, 1637 ; lived to be preferred by the King, and to suffer for him, and has left to posterity the reputation of his sufferings as well as of his learning. (3) Dr Beale’s Protestation, Dec. 1 2, 1633. (4) Dr Martyn’s Protestation, Dec. 12, 1633. (5) The Heads’ answer to Dr Martyn’s Protest, Dec. 14, 19 144 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS (6) A speech reported to be made to his Majesty by the Duke of Leonoxe (sic.) concerning war with Scotland. (7) A Petition to the King by John “the unfortunate bysshope of Lincolne”. (8) The Petition of the inhabitants of Wellyn (Qu. Welwyn) in the county of Hertford, to the Archbishop of Canterbury, with his Grace’s answer. (g) His Majesty’s Speech, 13 April, 1640. (10) A Petition from Scotland. (11) A Petition from the Grand Jury of the county of Berks, July, 1640. (12) A Petition from the Grand Jury of the county of York, July 28, 1640. (13) A Petition to the King, signed, Bedford, Warwick, Hertford, Essex, Bullingbroke, Mandeville, Mulgrave, Saye and Seale, Brooke, Howard. (14) The King’s Speech at York, Sept. 24, 1640. (15) The particulars of the treaty with the Scots at Rippon, Oct. 1640. (16) The King’s Speech in Parliament, Nov. 30, 1640. (17) Sir Benj. Rudyer’s Speech, Nov. 9, 1640. (18) Sir John Culpepper’s Speech, ditto. (19) Mr Grimston’s (20) Sir Edward Bearing’s (21) Mr Bagshawe’s (22) Lord Geo. Digby’s (23) Sir John Wraye’s (24) Sir Edw. Dearing’s (25) Mr Prynne’s (26) Message to the House of Lords, Nov. 11 (27) Articles against the Earl of Strafforde. (28) Lord Falkland’s Speech, Dec. 7. (29) Sir Edw. Dearing’s Speech. MS. 4to. paper. ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto. ditto, Nov. 25, 1640. ditto. ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, 38. Translations of different passages from Terence, Sallust and Ovid. MS. Small 12mo. paper. “ Ohm T. B.” 39. A Collection of legal Instruments, Conveyances, &c. MS. Folio, paper. “ Olim T. B.” Most of them seem to relate to the county of Cambridge, The book may have come from Fulborn as a relic of Michael Dalton, but it is not in his writing. 40. A Manor-roll, containing as follows: Liberi Tenentes in Monewden, Soham, Framgden, et Cretingham. IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 14 5 Tenentes per Copiam Botulorum Curise in Monewden et Framgden. Tenentes ad Yoluntatem et per Copiam Botulorum Curiae in Monewden et Cretingham. Tenentes per Copiam Botulorum Curiae in Brandston. Tenentes per Copiam Botulorum Curiae in Manerio de Cretingham. The Bental of the Manor of Monewden. MS. 4to. paper. “ The Book of Lord George 1 „ “ Lord of the Manor of Mon J ° m ° Monewden, a parish in the hundred of Loes, in the county of Suffolk, 5 miles from Wickham Market. Soham. I suppose this must be either Earl Soham or Monk Soliam, near Framlingham, in Suffolk. Framgden, perhaps the same as Framlingham. I do not find this name in the Topographical Dictionary. Cretingham, a parish in the hundred of Loes, about 4 miles from Fram- lingham. Brandston, or Brandeston, in the same hundred, and about the same distance from Framlingham. 41. Bishop Westfield’s Notes taken from Sermons preached at Cam- bridge. MS. 4to. paper. “ Olim T. B.” Westfield, of Jesus College, afterwards Bishop of Bristol. The notes were taken when he was a young man. 42. A Book of Private Devotions. MS. 32mo. paper. “ Olim T. B.” Well written. There is no indication of an author’s name. At the beginning is written, u I pray you remember the sender of this Booke, whoe never will be unmind- ful of y r Ladiship.” 43. Tachygrapiiy, the art of shorte writing 1 . MS. Small 12mo. paper. “Olim T. B.” 44. A Common-place Book. MS. 12mo. paper. “Olim T. B” It contains some curious things ; amongst others, (1) Oratio habita coram Bege Woodstochke, Aug. 30, 1635, a Gul. Strode, publ. Acad. Oratore. (2) Oratio ad serenissimum Begem Carolum habita in Biblioth. Bod- leiana a Gul. Herbert, nobilissimi Comitis Pembrock. filio. Aug. 30, 1635. 45. The Common-place Book, (supposed by Mr Baker) of Dr H. Smith, Master of Magdalene College, and thrice Vice-Chancellor. MS. 12mo. paper. “Olim T. B.” The contents as follows: 19—2 146 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS ( 1 ) A Latin Comedy, ‘ probably compiled and acted in St J ohn’s Col- lege,’ says Mr Baker. (2) A Collection of Epitaphs, in Mr Baker’s writing. (3) An Account of the age of Henry Jenkins, in a Letter from Mrs Anne Savile to Sir Richard Graham, 1661-2, copied by Mr Baker. “ It is published in the Philosophical Transactions, but in a mutilated state. It is here given entire.” Mr Baker’s note. (4) Lord Russel’s Letter to the King after his sentence, July 19, 1683. (5) De Fundatione Collegii Reginalis. Both these last in Mr Baker’s hand. (6) An Account of the Manors of Cambridgeshire, 1° Henr. IV., from an old MS. in the possession of Mr Francis Peek, in Mr Baker’s hand. (7) A Collection of Letters and Documents relating to the University, by Dr H. Smith, or his amanuensis. They extend from 1620 to 1650, qmm proximo. 46. (l) Parson’s Leycester’s Commonwealth. (2) A Sermon, supposed to be by Wickliff or Wm. Thorpe, anno 1388. (3) Vox Populi, or News from Spain. Impr. 1620. MS. 4to. paper. “ Olim T. B.” These are the principal contents of the volume, but there are other smaller things, receipts, epitaphs, &c. interspersed. (1) See L. 11. (2) Of William Thorpe. See Collier’s Eccl. Hist, under Archbishop Arundel. (3) See S. 56. 47. The Castle of Christianitie, detecting the long erring estate as well of the Romain Church as of the Bishop of Rome, together with the defence of the Catholique Faith. P. 12mo. Impr. at London by Henry Denham, 1568. “Olim T. B.” On the reverse, the Queen’s arms, with the motto ‘ Est piger ad pcenas Prineeps ad praemia velox,’ and yet, says Mr Baker, the author (Lewis Evans) was not preferred. This volume is bound in velvet, with the Royal Cypher worked in with silver thread. It was probably the presentation copy. Ant. Wood, Ath. Oxon. Vol. 1, p. 178. 48. Liber Actorum et Rerum Memorabilium Aul.e Trin. Cantabr. MS. 4to. paper. “ Olim T. B.” IN THE LIBRARY OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE. 147 49. A Collection of Papers and Documents relative to the Diocese of Ely. MS. 4to. paper. “ Olim T. B.” It contains some MS. notes by Mr Baker. 50. A Sermon or Tract, without any title. MS. 4to. paper. “Olim T. B.” There is at the end the date, London, March 14, 16||. 51. A Fragment of some Medical Work. MS. 4to. paper. 52. A Chinese Almanack. 8vo. India paper. 53. Tractatus de vitiis et virtutibus. MS. 12mo. vellum. “Olim T. B.” 54. Fragments of old English verse. MS. Small 4to. paper. “Olim T. B.” Nearly obliterated by damp. 55. AvToo"x e ^' ia(T l JLaTa de studio Theologise, 1674. Auctore Gul. Barlow. MS. Folio, paper. “ D. D. T. Baker.” “ This was taken from Bishop Barlow’s own copy. What additions or alterations have been made since is more than I know. Mr Offley can give the best account; but it has been since printed. This MS. may be of some use in correcting mistakes in both copies.” Baker’s note. 56. Vox Populi, or News from Spaine, by — Scott, Gent., translated according to the Spanish coppie, which may serve to warne both England and the United Provinces how farr to trust to Spanish pretences. Impr. 1620. MS. 12mo. paper. 57. De Conciliis. De Conciliorum Auctoritate. De Ecclesia Militante. De Notis Ecclesia. De Romano Pontifice. MS. 32mo. paper. No name is given. 58. A Political Tract. A memorable Speech in the House of Commons. A Petition to the King. Grievances presented to the King’s most excellent Majesty by the Commons, July 7, 1610. MS. 4to. paper. All in the same writing. There is no date to the first three, but the last tells us their character pretty well. 148 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE MSS. AND SCARCE BOOKS 59. Valetudinarium, (a Latin Comedy), auctore M ro Johnson, Coll, Regin. Soc. MS. Folio, paper. “ Olim T. B.” 60. Of the right usage of the Fathers. MS. Folio, paper. Mutil. ad init. et ad finem. It is a fragment of a translation into English of M. Daille’s book, probably the one afterwards published by T. S. (Smith) of Christ’s College, Cambridge. 61. Notes on the Gospels. Some loose papers without order, or name of author. 62. Translation of some Latin Play (I conjecture). MS. Folio, paper. The beginning is wanting. 63. “The Office of the Justice of the Peace, abridged by the author himself, Mich. Dalton.” Mr Baker’s title. MS. 4to. paper. “ Donum amicissimi viri J. Perkins.” In Mich. Dalton’s own writing. See G. 36. T. 1 — 7. Memoires et Actes touchant ceux de la Religion pretendue Reformee en France. MS. folio, paper. This volume and all the following were given to the College by William Grove, B.D. formerly Fellow of the College, in 1762. Tiie present volumes are a collection of all kinds of papers relating to the French Protestants, both in the way of laws against them, &c. and their own internal arrangements. 8. Rational du Divin Office. MS. folio, vellum, beautifully written, with illuminated Titles, &c. The full title has. Translate en Fran^ais par Maistre Jeham Golem de l’ordre de Notre Dame de Carme, docteur en Theologie, par le commande- ment du roy Charles le quint qui regnait l’an m trois cens lxxix. E Libris Bibliothecae D. D. Caroli de Pradel. Eppi Montpe. 9 — 11. Les CEuvres Divers de M. Pierre de Marca, Archeveque de Paris. MS. 3 vols. folio. All on Ecclesiastical subjects. There is at the beginning a list of the contents of each volume. IN THE LIBRARY OP ST JOHNS COLLEGE, 149 I suppose this is the same work as that published at Paris by Faget, a relation of the Archbishop, after his decease. Pierre de Marca was born Jan. 24, 1594, at Gant, in the Bearnois. He was president of the parliament of Pau in 1621. In 1647, being a widower, he was made bishop of Couserans, afterwards of Toulouse, in 1652. In 1661 Louis XIV. made him a minister of state, and named him to the archbishopric of Paris, void by the cession of Cardinal de Retz: this dignity, however, he never lived to enjoy, as he died the very day that the bull arrived from Rome, June 29, 1662. He was a very learned man, but his sincerity is much doubted by Bossuet, Baluze, and the Abbe de Longuerue. His principal work is a defence of the liberties of the Gallican Church, entitled ‘ De Concordia Sacerdotii et Imperii,’ which has been printed several times. Tabarand in the Biogr. Univ. 12, 13. Recueil d 1 Epitres de plusieurs Papes qui ont tenu le saint Siege a Avignon, Anagni et Rome, avec des Remarques sur les dites Epitres faictes par M re . L, D. L’ Abbe Commendat ie de LT Ab- baye du I. MS. 2 vols. folio, paper. The collector of these letters says that they are of great use for illustrating the history of the transactions in which the Popes interfered. There are five parts: 1. Letters of Innocent VI. 2. Letters of Urban V. 3. Letters of Gregory XI. from Avignon. 4. Letters of the same from Rome and Anagni. 5. Subsequent letters. 14. L’ Instruction de la Vie Mortelle. MS. folio, vellum, in old French verse. 4 E Libris D. D. Car. de Pradel,’ (ut ante). On the cover is stamped the name and arms of Jo. de Plantavit de la Pause Episcopus Lodovensis, Montis bruni Comes. 15, 16, 17, 18. Concilium Parisiense, 1415. MS. 4 vols. folio, paper. ‘ E Libris D. D. Car. de Pradel,’ (ut ante). *'» <1 PART III. ARRANGED IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER. The Names in Capitals refer to the printed Books, those in ordinary Roman type to the MSS. The figures refer to the pages of the Catalogue. A. Abaci libellus, 91. 92. Abarbanel. Rabbi Juda, 117. Abbonis Ephimerides, 91. de Absolutione a Sentent. Excomm. 87. Acta Pilati, v. Gesta Salvatoris. Advertisement of Controversies in the Church of England, 137. iEgidius (Medicus), 40. iEgidius Romanus, 4. 10. 43. iEgidius Sarisberiensis, 27 • iEgidius Scholasticus, 41. vEschines, 98. Ailredus, 32. 54. Aimo, v. Haymo. Alanus de Insulis, 45. de S. Albano (Simon), 67. Albericus, 10. Alchemy, books of, 67. Alexandri Ep. ad Aristotelem, 40. 68 . Gesta, 68. Algorismus, 58. 91. Alplionsus (Petrus), 35. 43. de S. Amando (Johannes), 66. Ambrose (S.), 2. 9. 10. 77. Ambrosius, de Officiis, 110. 20 Anastasius (Episcopus), 50. Andreas (Johannes), 2. Angerville (Ric. de), v. Bury. Anglo-Saxon Homily, 98. Anglo-Saxon Homily, 98. Anne, Princess of Denmark, 140. Anselm (S.), 7. 48. 62. Antar, legend of, 100. 101. Antidotarium, 64. Antoninus Archiepiscopus Floren- tines, 103. Antonius Januensis, v. Rampelogus. Apocalypse, Comment on, 72. Apocalypsis Insignium Heresiar- CHARUM, 130. Apollonius Riiodius, 111. Aquinas (S. Thomas), 21. 22. Arabic MSS., 99. 100. 101. 137. Arauca (Vincentius), 9 7. Aretino (Leonardo), 25. Aristotle, 16. 58. Comment, on, 36. 40. 41. 97. Arnobius, 18. Arnulphus Aurelianensis, 8. Arsenius, 27- Articles op Dublin (1615), 140. de Articulis Fidei Tractatus, 6. Ascham (Roger), 107. 152 INDEX. Astrolabe (Treatise of), 42. 6 0. Astrologica, 18. 42. 58. 59. 60. Athanasius (S.), 7. 34. Augustine (S.), 3. 4. 9- l°- 18> 20 - 27. 43. 49. 6l. 87. 136. Autpertus (Ambrosius), 98. B. HOLY BIBLE— Hebrew, 1 . 115. Latin, 31. 48. 59- 95. 101. 114. 115. (Vulgate). English (parts thereof), 46. 47. 73. 114. — (in verse), 13. Latin (parts thereof), 30. 37. 38. 67. 107. — — - (not Vulgate), 44. Slavonic, 108. French (New Testament), 131. Genevan (in English), 132. Islandic, 86. English, 82 . 134 . Bagshawe, (Mr), 144. Baifius (Guido), 2. Bailey, W., 94. Baker (Thos.), 85. et passim. Barbour (John), 72. Barker (printer), 102. Barlow (Bishop), 147. Bartholomteus Florarius, 48. Barwick (Dean), 78. 79- Basil, (S.), 25. 58. Bast wick (Dr), 139- Beda Venerabilis, 10. 18. 28. 77. 90. 91. 136. Belethus (Johannes), 55. Benandala (Ahmet), 11 6. Benedicti (S.) Vita, 61. Rcgula, 44. Benedictus XII. (Papa), 36. Bernard (S.), 17. 28. 32. 34. 44. 48. 50. 62. 70. Bernardus Sylvester or Carnotensis, 17. Bertrandus (Medicus), 32. Bestiarium, 6. 27- Beveridge (Bishop), 139- Beverland, Adrian, 84 . Beverley (S. John de), 60. Beza (Theodore), 124. Bibliotheca Aprosiana, 132. Bidding of the Bedes, 71. Bishops (Answer to the Attack on them), 93. (whether they should sit in the Upper House), 88. — (Treatise against), 89. Blesensis (Petrus), 23. 66. 103. Boethius, 7- 47. — - — (in English metre), 73. Bolton (Ughtred), 48. Bonaventura (Cardinal), 17. 33. 34. 52. 64. 126. Bonifacius VIII. (Papa), 43. Borriiaus (Martinus), 126. Botulph (S.), 77. Breviaria Romana, 56. 81. 114. Briefs of Certificates of Dioceses of England, 93. Brigitta (S.), 29. Bromeley, 141. Browne (Sir Thos.), 82. Bruce (The), see Barbour. Bruno (Philotheus Jordanus), 129. 131. 132. Buckingham (Duke of), 141. INDEX. 153 Buckridge (Bishop), 88. Bulla Diaboli, 126. Bullock (Henry), 135. Burgo (John de), 29. Burley (Walter de), 40. Burton, H., 139. Bury (Ric. de), 45. Busdragus (Gerardus), 122. Butcher (Richard), 76. 77- C. Calendar (writers on the), 10. 18. 53. 60. 91. 92. 108. 114. 137. Calthorp (John), 141. Calvin (John), 124. 128. 131. Cambridgeshire (Manors of), 146. Canon Law (Comment on), 87. Canterbury’s (Archbishop of), In- junctions, 142. Canticles (Book of), Comment on, 65. Cantor (Petrus), Parisiensis, 14. Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi Privi- legia, 115. — — — Prioris et Conventus, 115. Capellanus (Johannes), 73. Carew (Sir Geo.), 110. Carew (Thos.), 139- Carta IJumanee Redemptions, 33. Cartula Approbata, 56. Cassianus (Johannes), 34. 35. 41. Cassiodorus (Aurelius), 49. 63. Castle of Christianitie, 146. Castrum Animae, 142. Casus Papales, 26. Catalogue of Mr Baker’s Books, 85. Catalogue of Bishop of Lincoln’s Books, 107. Ancient printed Books in the University Library, 141. Catalogo del Arcimboldo, 120. CatALOGUS LiBRORUM HiERETICORUM, 120 . 121 . Catherine (S.) of Siena, 31. Catonis (liber), 56. Caxtons, 111. 141. Celestinus, 18. Cellensis (Petrus), 46. Cena (la) de le Ceneri, v. Bruno. Chalcedon (Bishop of), 95. Charles I. (Coronation of), 109. — , 144. Charles II. (Coronation of), 106. (Letters of), 79- Chastening of God’s children, 51. Chaucer, 107. Chertsey (Andrew), see Lucidarie. Cheke (Sir John), 83. Chicheley, Archbishop of Canter- bury, 115. Chinese Almanac, 137. 147. Christopherson (Bishop), 84. Chronica, 68. 89. 136. Chrysostom (S.), 83. Cliurche (Daniel), 56. Churchill (Lord), 140. Clarendon (Earl of), 79- Cleopatrse (Liber), 32. Cicero, 40. 47. 90. 118. Ciel (le) ouvert a tous les hommes, 116. CochLjEus (Joh.), 124. 126. Coligny (Admiral de) Sa vie, 93. Comoedipe Latinse, 89. 146. 148. Comestor (Petrus), 13. 20—2 154 INDEX. Commendationes Apostolorum, 53. Comments on Scripture, 28. 65. 72. 92. 95. 106. 107. on Canon Law, 87- 112 . Common-place Books, viz. — - of Allsop, 137. — Dr Berry, 138. — Thos. Betson de Spon, 43. — Marshall de Barton, 60. — Dr H. Smith, 145. — - A Student at Rome in 17th Cent., 7. 97- 140. (old), 142. 145. Common Prayer (Treatise of), 93. Communion in both kinds (Treatise of), 88. Conchis (W. de) 64. Concilium Constantiense, 78. • Lateranense VIII., 57. Londinense, 108. Parisiense, 149. Tridentinum, 11 6. Conciliis (de), 147. Concio ad Concionatores, 101. Concordantise, S. S., 22. 89. Confessio Gregorii XIII., 114. - — Saxonica, 113. Confessio Bohemica, 121. de Confessione, 53. Consecration of Churches, &c., forms of, 109. Considerations of the State of Eu- rope (1602), 96. of duties of Prince and People, 141. Constantinus (Medicus) 40. Constitutiones (Episcopales et Pa- pales), 36. 38. 42. 115. Consuetudinarium Monasterii B. Virg s . Ebor., 42. CONTARINI (GASPARO), 130. Contemplative Life (Book of), 75. Coronation Service, 109. Coroner (office of a), 141. Corrado (Sebastian), 118. Covenant, Solemn League and, 88. Cowell (Dr John), 96. Crescenzi (Pietro di), 12. Culpepper (Sir John), 144. Cuppe (Pierre), 116. Curio (Ccelius Secundus), 122. 126. 128. 129. Cursus de Eterna Sapientia, 34. D. Daillee (Pierre) on the Right use of the Fathers, 148. Dalton (Michael), 75. 140. 148. Daniel (Friar), 17. Daretis Historia, 68. Dastyn (John), v. Alchemy. S. David’s (Statutes of the Church), 80 . Davison (Wm.), M.D., 107. Dearing (Sir Ed.), 144. de Decern Prieceptis, 66. 67. Decretals (writers on the), 2. 34. 43. 59. 66. Demacles, 98. Demosthenes, 98. Dialogi Miscell., 31. Dialogues (Satirical), 128. Dictionarium Biblicum, 42. 47. 54. Die (de) Dominica, 60. Dieta Salutis, 65. Digby (Lord Geo.), 144. INDEX. 155 Dionysius Exiguus, 91. 92. Doctrinale, 56. Dodwell (Mr), 138. Dogmael (S.), the Priory of, 2. Draconites, 102. Dynus Mugellanus, 2. E. Ecclesiastical Law, 42. 43. 55. 88. v. Constitutions. Edmundus (S.), Rich., 27. Edmundi (S.), Speculum, 50. 62. 66 . Edwardi Regis Speculum, 50. Edwardi Visio, see Alchemy. Effrem, (S.), 18. Elizabeth (Queen), 81. 136. Elmacino (George), 99- Elstob (Eliz.), 98. Ely (Diocese of), 147. Enchiridion Liber, 56. Epictetus, 25. Epiphanius (Scholasticus), 63. Epitaphs, 146. Equivocorum Liber, 56. Erasmus, 99- 135. Eremita (Johannes), v. Cassianus. Erotis, v. Trotula Salernitana. Europe (State of) in 1 602, 96. Eusebius, 2. 46. Eusebius Germanus, 94. Evans (Lewis), 146. Excommunication, 71. Exorcismi, 59. Explicatio Yocum in S. S., v. Dic- tionarium. Explicacion of the Crede, 47. Expositio Symboli Apost. 66. F. Fables, 77. Facius (Bartholomseus), 97. Falconia Proba, 39. Falkland (Lord), 144. Farel (Wm.), 128. Fasciculus Temporum, 3. Felice (S.), 41. Festis (de) Tractatus, 33. 39. Festivalis Liber, 71. Ferrari (Dr), 115, et seq. Figurse Biblite, v. Rampelogus. Fisher (Bp), his Life, 111. Fisher (Bp), 98. 99. 134. 108. Fisher (Payne), 84. Fitz-Herbert (Ant y ), 28. Flacius Illyricus, 125. 127- Fletcher, Dr, (Dean of Peterbo- rough), 96. Fletewode, 141. Flores Auctorum Latinorum, 39- Folcardus, 60. 77. Folengo (Girolamo), 132. Fortume Rota, 92. Fralovisiis (Titus Livius de), 24. Francowitz, v. Flacius Illyricus. Frederick II. of Denmark, 87. French Verse, 14. 61. 64. 89. Frontinus, 39. Fulgentius, 9. 10. Funeral rites (old English), 142. G. Gabrielis (S.) officium, 53. Gaddesden (Medicus), 32. Galeni Medici, Varia, 32. 40. 156 INDEX. Galfridus Monumethensis, v. Chro- nica. Galvin (Angelo), 97- Gardiner (Steph.), 113. Garlandi Computus, 91. 92 . ' Geilerus, v. Keiserspergius. Gennadius Massiliensis, 77- Gentue dialogues, 85. Geographica, 89. George (Prince), his Letter to the King, 140. Gesta Salvatoris, 18. 50. Gilbert, 141. Gilbertus Pictaviensis, 5. Glanvill (Sergeant), 141. Glesinglti (Conradus), 108. Golem (Jehan), 148. Goranus (Nicholaus), 44. Gordonio (Bernardus de), 66. Gower (John), 15. Grammatica, 30. 6l. Grassi (Orazio), 97- Gregorius Magnus, 15. 18. 20. 37. 46. 57. 59- Nazianzenus, 9. 10. 41. - XI. (Papa), 149. Greenfield (Arch, of York), 38. Grimston (Mr), 144. Grosseteste (Bp of Lincoln), 6. 26. 27. 37. 40. 60. 62. 68. 74. Guido Baifius, 2. Guidonis (de Spiritu), 50. 53. H. Hammond, Dr, 138. Hampole (Hermit of), see Rolle. Hart’s Umpire unveiling Episco- pacie, 93. Haymo, 22. 30. Hebrew MSS., 1. 89. Hegendorphinus, 128 . Herbals, 16 . Herbert (Lord) of Cherbury, 88. Herningius, Christophorus, 106. Hesiodi Opera, 118 . Hesy chius, 115. LI. H. (anonymi), Comoedise Latinse, 89. Hieronymus (S.), 5. 7. 10. 62. 65. 74. Higden (Itanulph), 4. Hildebertus Turonensis, 103. Hildegardis (S.), Prophetise, 90. Hilpericus, 91. Hippocrates, 16. 40. Historise ex libris Narrationum, 52. 67. Hoffmeyster (J.), 128 . Homilse in Evangelia, 138. LIomilies (Second Tome of), 136. Horse B. Virginis, 98. Iloris (de) Canonicis, 50. Horologio (de) Achaz, 44. Horologium Sapientise, 34. 48. Hormann, (Wm.), 135. Llostreshamus (Nicolaus), 16. Hugo de S. Victor, v. S. Victor. Huntingdon (Henry of), 68. Huss (John), 125. Hymns, 37. 39- 41. 54. 98. I. Injunctions of Arch, of Canterbury, 142. Innocentius III. (Papa), 44. — — - VI. (Papa), 149. INDEX. 157 Instruction de la Vie Mortelle, 14-9. Insulis (de) Alanus, v. Alanus. Invectivum Quadrologium, 31. Iode (GeRARD de), 102. Ireland (Discovery of), 96. Isaac (Medicus), 40. Isidorus, Junior, 9. 18. 36. 46. 58. 80. 97. Isocrates, 25. Israel (Menasseh Ben), 130. Ivo Carnotensis, 38. J. Januensis, v. Voragine (Jacobus de). v. Rampelogus (Ant.) Jenkins (Dr), 137- Jenkins (Henry), 146. Jezirah (Liber), 133. Job (Comment, in librum), 28. 113. Johannes Andreas, 2. Episcopus, 10. — Eremita, v. Cassianus. Monachus, 2. — XXII. (Papa), 36. Johannicius (Medicus), 40. Josephus, 3. Julianus Toletanus, 56. K. Karlion (Ludovic), 18. Keiserspergii Sermones Varii, 102. Kempis (Thos. a), 23. Kilwarby (Robt.), Arch. Cant., 42. Kingly States of the N. T., 139. L. Lambertus (Franciscus), 127- Lanfranc (Johannes) Medicus, 8. Langton (Steph.) Arch. Cant., 24. 36. Lanthon (Clement), 50. Lathbury (Johannes), 56. Laud, Archbishop, 81. 108. 144. Lea (Captain Thos.), 96. Legal miscellanies, 141. 144. Legendes (in old French verse), 14. 142. Legenda Sanctorum, 6 0. Leland (John), 135. Lennox (Duke of), 144. Leo, Hebrasus, v. Abarbanel. Leo, Magnus, 10. 71. Lepar (Rich.) de Foston, 59. Liber Valorum, 84. Liber Scintillarum, 19. Libellus Instrumentorum, 93. Lilly (Wm.), 135. Liopoise (L. L.), 133. Litania Germanorum, 129. Littleton (Thos.), 28. 141. Lloyd (Dr), Bishop of Norwich, 138. Lombardus (Petrus), 15. 46. 97. London (City of), 33, 140. Longi Pastor alia (French trans- lation, 1578), 133. Lowndes (Ralph), 138. Lucani Pharsalia, 110. Lucerna Conscientise, 17- Lucianus, 25. 118. 135. Lucidarie (a Catechism), 72. Lugenmaul, 129* Lumiere a Lais, 6l. Luther (Martin), 125. 129. 158 INDEX. M. Macaronica, v. Folengo. M'Guyre’s (Lord) arraignment, 136. Macharius, 34. Magna Charta, 3. 114. de Mahumetismi Erroribus, 25. Manchester (Earl of), 81. Manfredus, 33. Manor Roll, 144. Manuel des Peches, 6l. Manes (Walter), 59. Mappa Mundi, 89. Marco Duranus, F. F., 118. Marca (P. de) ses oeuvres, 148. MaRFORIUS, V. CoCHLASUS. Martilogium, 53. Mary (S.) the B. V., 37- 98. ■ — — Egyptiaca, 37. Queen of Scots, 95. 96. Martinus Polonus, 89. Martinus Magister, 24. Massaceth Aroth, 100. Matthew (S.) Comment on, 72. Mauritius Andegavensis, 62. Mauritius (S.), presbyter, 41. Maurus, v. Rabanus. Maximus, 9. 10. Medical writings, 3. 8. 16. 17- 32. 40. 43. 52. 59. 64. 66. 94. 107. 118. Meditationes de habitibus Vitiosis, 97. Melancthon (Philip), 125. Melito Sardiensis, 50. Michel de Ungaria, 53. Millenatius (Laurentius), 122. Mion (Eutychius), 124. Mirabilia Orientis et Anglue, 59. Miriam (Book of), v. Alchemy. Mirror for Separatists, 93. Mirrour of Symple Soules, 30. Missa in Commem. Passionis, 46. — — - (a particular one), 50, Missale Romanum, 51. 58. ad usum Sarum, 74. Mnemosunon Coll. D. Joh., 101. Modena (Leone) Rabbi, 110. Molinos (Michael de), 131. ad Monasticam vitam spectantia, 45. 46. 64. Monk (General), 80. Monmouth (Godfrey of), 68. 74. Monte (Gul. de), 55. Moralia Arionyma, 49.58. 60. 6 7. 147. Morlini Novella, 1 1 6. Morone (Cardinal), 122. Moronessa (Jacopo), 121. Moyle (Walter), 104. Mujotti (Filippo), 11 6. Mundey (John), 95. Mundi (de Creatione), 89. Muscio (Medicus), 32. Musical compositions, 106. Muzio (Girolamo), 119. N. Neckham (Alex.), v. Doctrinale. Nevill (Mrs Eliz.), 1 39. Nicodemus, Gospel of, v. Gesta Sal- vatoris. Nider (Johannes), 66. Niger (Franciscus), 122. Nobility (English), Catalogue of, 91. Nonjurors, Papers relating to, 138. 139. Novarini (Luigi), 133. Novus, Abbas de S. Cecilia, 61, INDEX. 159 ♦ O. Occham (Wm. de), 45. 60. Occhini (Bernardino), 123. 124. Occleve (Tlios.), 94. Oculus Sacerdotis, 15. 38. 43. Orationes, 62. Orations (University), 145. de Oratione Dominica, 66. Oribasius, 3. Origen, 10. Orosius, 40. Otho, Cardinalis, 36. 38. 42. 115. Ottobonus, Cardinalis, 36. 38. 42. 115. Overall, Bishop of Norwich, 81. Ovidius, 39. Ovidius (pseudo), 27. P. Paghamus, see Oculus Sacerdotis. Paleario (Aonio), 132. 134. Paradossi, 133. Parcherus, see Oculus Sacerdotis. Paris (Univ. de), 125. Parliament, Proceedings in, 83. 138. 140. 142. 144. Parsons, the Jesuit, 108. 146. Paschasius, 8. Pasquilla, v. Curio. Passion (the book of the), 71. Patriarchs, History of the, 74. Testamentum, 68. Patrington (Stephen de), 42. Peccham (Pierre de), 61. Peck (Mr Francis), 140. 146. Peckham (John), Arch. Cant., 36. 42. 21 Pei’aldus (Gulielmus), 54. Peres d’Oliva (Fernando), 113. de Perseverantia Tractatus, 16. Persian MS., 100. Petrarch, 98. 11 7. Petroburgi Commissio Registratus, 142. Petrus Abbas Cluniacensis, 103. Alphonsus, v. Alphonsus. Blesensis, v. Blesensis. Cantor, v. Cantor. — Comestor, v. Comestor. Crescenzi, v. Crescenzi ■ Lombardus, v. Lombardus. Philaretus (Medicus), 40. Philosophic (la petite), 89. Piccolomini (Francisco), 97- Pisa (Christina of), 77- Platearius (Medicus), 32. Plato, 43. Plutarch, 25. de Poenitentia, Tractatus Anonymi, de Poenitentia, 18. Summa Pcenitentim, 36. Rcguke Poenitentium, 50. Versus Poenitentiarii, 56. Penance (book of Shrifte and), 74. Poetry, Collection of, 142. Pole (Cardinal), 81. 93. Political Miscellanies, 147. Polychronicon (Higden’s), 4. in English, 75. Pope (Dr Wm.), 138. Porchellius, 98. Portiforium precum, 74. Postello (Gul.), 116. Postello, 132. 133. 134. Postilla, v. Sermonarium. 160 INDEX. Prsedicatione (de), 53. 65. Pratis (Arlotus de), 47. Prayer Book, 72. 74. Prayer (Common), in Latin and Greek, 137- Prayers (Private), Manual of, 145. Precianus, 32. Precisians, Tract against the, 114. Prierias (Silvestro), 127. Prior (Letters of) Matthew, 137. Priscianus, 36. Proclamations, 140. Procli Comment, 58. Protests on the Lords’ Journals, 140. Proverbia patrum, 18. Provinciale Romanum, 65. Prynne (Wm.), 91. 139. 144. Psalmos (Comment, in), 10 6. Psalteria, 15. 18. 24. 29. 33. 46. 51. 65. 104. 106. PSALTERIUM, B. VlRGINIS, 126. Pupilla Oculi, v. Burgo. Q. Quatuor Sermones (the Book so called), 71. Queen’s College, 146. Quintilianus, 23. 37. R. Rabanus Maurus, 8. 18. 32. Rabbinical MSS., 1. 100. Raleigh, Sir W., 88. Rampelogus (Antonius), 39. 43. Rational du Divin office, 148. de Reformationis Novitate, 92. Reformation in France, Actes et Memoires, 148. Regulag Ordinum Monasticorum, 4. 42. 44. 58. 127. 128. Remigius Antissiodorensis, 30. Remigius (S.) Francorum Apost., 41 . Revolution of 1688, Papers relating to, 140. Reynolds, (Walter) Arch. Cant., 36. Rhases (Medicus), 32. Rhetorica, 59. Ricardus, de S. Albano, 18. • de S. Victore, v. S. Vic- tore. — III. Rex Angliee, 97. Riga (Petrus de), 52. Rincmarus, Remensis, 41. Robertus Lincolnensis, v. Grosse- teste. Robinson (Rev. Matt.), 140. Rolevinkus (Wernerus), 3. Rolle (Richard) the Hermit of Hampole, 12. 13. 33. 34. 54. Romance of the Monk, 71. Roman de la Rose, 64. du bounte des femes, 64. Rome (Church of Rome) its cor- ruptions, 93. General Council superior to Pope, 94. Rossi (Joh.) Hist. Reg. Anglic, 135. Rotzloffel, v. Cochl.eus. Rudyer (Sir Benj.), 144. Russel, (Lord Wm.), 146. S. Sabbath (letter on the subject of the), 136. 139. INDEX. 161 Sackville (Thos., Lord) of Buck- hurst, 108. Sacrament of the Altar (devotional Treatise), 72. de Sacramentis, 44. Salerno (Petrus de), 32. Salomonis (ludi), 59. Salvatoris (S.) Regula, 4. Sancroft (Archbishop), 109. Sanctorum Vitas, 34. 53. 55. 60. Sannall (Friar), 71. Santarelli (R. P.), 113. ScHALICHITTS DE LlKA, 127. Scholastica, 40. 41. 42. 47. 59. 60. 112 . Scintillarum (liber), 19. Scotus (Duns), 57. Scott (Michael), 146. 147. Seghetus (Thos.), 136. Seminarium Pansophise Christiana, 97. Seneca, 19. 45. 47. 135. Sententiae Patrum, 59. Sergius et Bachus (S. S.), 41. Serlo (Johannes), v. Equivocorum. Sermonaria, 9. 18. 19. 20. 27. 33. 39. 47. 48. 52. 55. 56. 57- 58. Sermons in English, 71- 72. Servius, is. Sextus Pythagoricus, 62. Seymour (Sir Francis), 141. Sherlock (Dr), 138. Shierwoode (Robertus de), 41. Siberch, 135. Sibillis (de) Liber, 68. Sidney (Sir Philip), 89. de Simonia et Usura, 26. Simplicius, 25. Slavonic language, Remarks on, 108. Slavonic, a Sermon in, 136. Smith, Dr Richard, 95 . Dr Thomas, 81. Solinus, 39. Solomon (Rabbi), 2. Speculum Christiani, 65. Ecclesias, 50. — S. Edmundi, 50. 62. 66. • Edwardi Regis, 50. — Fidei, 17. — — Humilitatis, 12. Juniorum, 44. Poenitentis, 55. ™ — Religiosorum, 53. Spelman, 141. Spencer (Philip), 65. Spiritual Love (the boke of), 71. Stancari (Francisco), 124. Statius, 36. Statuta Anglicana, 3. 114. . Acad. Oxon., 141. Stisson (Francis), 140. Strafford (Lord), 141. 144. Stupa (Antonio), 126. Summa Capitulorum Bibliie, 66. Suso, Henricus, 34. Swarby (Gul.), 61. Symmachus, 43. Synesius, 135. Syriac MSS., 99- T. Tab Tarah (Turkish poet), 99. Tabula Anglke, 135. Tachygraphy, 145. Targum libror. Chronicorum, 101. Teheleby Effendi, 100. Toll-Truth, Tom, 139- Terra Sancta, 89. 162 INDEX. Theologica Miscellanea, 43. 44. 46. 55. 65 . 112 . Theological Tracts, 140. 147. 148. Theophilus (Medicus), 40. Thesaurus, Sacr. Hist., 102. Thomas Monachus, 62. Tillotson, Dr, 139. Titelmann (Francis), 113. Toletanus (Julianus), 56. Tolosa, 113. - Tractatus de Moribus Itegalibus, 45. Translations, 144. Treatise of Man’s Dignity and Cor- ruption, 88. Treaty of Marriage between Charles I. and Henrietta Maria, 107. Trentale aureum Gregorii Papse, 50. Trevisa (John de), 75. Tribulacion (Sermon of), 71. Trinity Hall, 146. Tropologia super Evangelia, 6. Trotula Salernitana, 59. Turkish MSS., 99. Turpinus Remensis, 68. U. Urbanus V., Papa, 149. Urbanus (liber sic dictus), 56. V. Valerius Maximus, 39. 45. Veggius (Mapheus), 76. Vergerio, P. P., 117. 120. 121. 122. 126. 129. 130. Vergine (la) Venetiana, 11 6. Verses (English), 142. 147. Victor, de Termino Paschali, 91. Victore (Hugo de S.), 17. 51. 62. 103. Victore (Ric. de S.), 6. 51. 52. Vida (Girolamo), 1 19. Villa Dei (Alexander de), v. Doc- trinale. V ILLANOVANO (MlCH.), 118. Vincentius Bellovacensis, 20. Virgilius, 23. 7 6. 98. Visitation of S. John’s College, 142. 143. Vitae Patrum, 34. 55. Viterbiensis (Godfridus), 68. Voragine (Jacobus de), 9. 56. Vox Populi, 146. 147. W. Walden (Walter), Arch. Cant., 115. Wallingford, Richard, Abbot of S. Alban’s, 18. Watkinson, H., 139. Weicelius, v. Lugenmaul. Wellebek (Abbey of), 3. Westfield (Bishop), 145. White (Bishop), 1 39. Whittaker, Coll. Magister, 78. Wiclif, 24. 73. 146. Winchelsey (Robt.), Arch. Cant., 36. Witton (Roricus), 30. Wolsey (Cardinal), 81. 135. Wraye (Sir John), 144. X. Xenophon, 25. Y. Yperman (Medicus), 8. Z. Zaelis Calendarium, 6 0. u ' 6/2300 GETTY RESEARCH INSTITUTE 3 3125 01498 1928 & — - ^^4 ■ a ■* / * a.gg^~T Sili^Si